Skip to main content

Full text of "Excursions in Ireland during 1844 and 1850. With a visit to the late Daniel O'Connell, M.P"

See other formats


§0i 


EXCURSIONS 

IN     IRELAND 

DURING  1844  AND  1850. 


WITH  A  VISIT  TO 
THE  LATE  DANIEL  CTCONNELL,  M.P. 


BY 

CATHERINE  M.  O'CONNELL. 


LONDON: 
RICHARD  BENTLEY,  NEW  BURLINGTON  STREET. 

1852. 


.mnvr  nOT 


.LEGE  LIBBA1 


LONDON; 

Printed  by  Samuel  Bentley  and  Co. 

Bangor  House,  Shoe  Lane. 


ZDAW 

018 


INSCRIBED    TO 


A.  M.  O'R.  D. 


WITH  AN  EARNEST  GRATEFUL  AFFECTION. 


1 8 1 4 

urfcTOH  COLLEGE  VS 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

Introductory      .  .  .  1 

CHAPTER  I. 

Voyage  from  England  to  Ireland. — Arrival  at  Kings- 
town.— Description  of  Kingstown  Harbour. — Irish  Cars. 
— Drive  from  Kingstown. — Dalkey  Obelisk. — Village  of 
Bray. — Excursion  to  the  Dargle. — Picturesque  Country. 
— "  Uncivilized  Irish." — Beggars. — Powerscourt  Water- 
Fall        3 


CHAPTER  II. 

The  Scalp. — Lough  Bray. — Enter  Dublin. — Dublin 
Beggars. — Stephen's  Green. — Foundation  of  Dublin. — 
Contrast  between  London  and  Dublin. — Irish  Improvi- 
dence. —  Trinity  College.  —  Bank  of  Ireland. — Royal 
Dublin  Society's  House.  —  St.  Vincent's  Hospital. — 
Sisters  of  Charity. — Viceroy  of  Ireland     .  .  .12 

CHAPTER  III. 

State  Trials. — History  of  the  famous  Proclamation 
and  Prosecutions. — Monster  Meeting. — Clontarf  Meet- 
ing.— Imprisonment  of  Mr.  O'Connell.— Richmond  Peni- 
tentiary.— Visit  to  Mr.  O'Connell  in  Prison. — "  Honest 
Tom  Steele." — Gaiety  of  Dinner  Parties  at  the  Prison. — 
"  Seditious  Poetry." — Mr.  O'Connell's  Declarations  on 
the  State  Trials. — Visit  to  Conciliation  Hall        .  .       20 


Vlll  CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


Journey  from  Dublin  to  Limerick. — Curragh  of  Kil- 
dare. — Scene  at  a  Munster  Hamlet. — Limerick  Belles 
and  Bells. — Legend  of  the  Bells. — Siege  of  Limerick. — 
Voyage  to  Tarbert. — Deep  Green  of  the  Fields. — De- 
scription of  "  Kingdom  of  Kerry." — Lislaghlin  Abbey. 
—  "  Funerals  Performed.*'  —  A  Country  Funeral.  — 
Keeners  .  .  .  .  .  .30 

CHAPTER  V. 

History  of  Kerry. — Abundance  of  Game  and  Fish. — 
Mines. — Marble. — Diamonds. — Pearls. — Description  of 
Ballybunian  and  Scenery. — Legend  of  the  Circular  Hole 
near  Doon. — The  Devil's  Castle. — Volcanoes. — Nivage. 
— Soiree  Dansante  in  a  Cave. — Horse-race. — Fatal  Fac- 
tion Fight. — View  from  Knockanure     .  .  ,40 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Ride  to  Tralee. — Notions  regarding  Round  Towers. 
— Ruins  of  Ancient  Buildings. — Policy  of  the  English 
Invaders. — Legend  of  Ball  yh eigne. — Ardfert  Cathedral 
and  Abbey. — Tralee. — Description  of  the  Arrangements 
in  the  Poor-house  at  Tralee       .  .  .  .51 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Temperance  Society  Concert  in  Tralee. — Chalybeate 
Spa  near  Tralee. — View  from  Cahirconrigh. — Danish- 
like Entrenchment. — Dingle. — Danish  Forts. — Raths. — 
Most  Westerly  Point  of  Europe. — Blasquet  Islands. — 
Drenched  with  Rain. — Religious  Zeal. — Cure  for  Effects 
of  Mountain  Showers. — Ogham  Characters. — Return  to 
Tralee  ......      65 


CONTENTS.  IX 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


First  View  of  Romantic  Killarney. — (c  Sweet  Innis- 
fallen.,'— Innisfallen  Abbey.— O'Sullivan's  Cascade.— 
Glenaa.— Dinis  Island. — The  Arbutus  of  Killarney. — 
Tore  Lake. — Muckross  Demesne. — Musical  Echoes  on 
the  Lakes  ...... 


CHAPTER  IX. 

The  Lakes  revisited. — O'Donoghue's  Prison. — Old 
Weir  Bridge. — Echoes  of  Killarney. — Effect  of  the  Sin- 
gle Bugle  on  the  Echoes. — Lady  Mulgrave  and  the 
Wortleberries. — Long  Range. — The  Priest's  Leap. — 
Beautiful  and  Romantic  Scenery. — Ronayne's  Island. — 
Preparations  for  a  Fox-hunt. — Gap  of  Dunloe. — Melo- 
dious Fox-hunt  in  the  Gap. — Dinner  in  the  Gap  Hotel .       85 

CHAPTER  X. 

Visit  to  Aghadoe  Church  and  its  populous  Cemetery. 
— Foundation  of  Aghadoe.— Ascent  of  Mangerton. — 
Beautiful  prospect. — Annoyance  of  Mountaineer  Guides. 
— Lough  Kittane. — Peculiar  Brown  Trout.— Muckross 
Abbey. — Tombs  of  the  MacCarthy  More  and  the  O'Dono- 
ghue  More.  —  ''Drake,  the  Pilgrim."  —  Foundation  of 
Muckross  Abbey. — Family  of  present  Possessors. — 
Muckross  Demesne. — Revisit  Muckross  Abbey  .       95 

CHAPTER  XI. 

Stag-hunt  in  Loch  Lein. — Red  Deer. — Capture  of  the 
Stag. — Ludicrous  Close  of  the  Hunt. — Revisit  Glenaa. 
— Peculiar  Fashion  of  roasting  Salmon. — Mirth  and 
Music. — Stag-hunt  of  other  Days  .  .  .     106 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

PAGE 

Excursion  to  Kenmare.  —  Druidical  Circle  at  Lissa- 
vigeen. — The  Robber's  Cave.— Kenmare  Hotel. — Cas- 
tellated Police  Station. — Charming  Scenery. — Bonfires 
and  Rejoicings  for  Mr.  O'Connell's  Liberation.  —  A 
Mountain  Excursion. —  Tradition  respecting  Killalee 
Church.— Hag's  Glen. — Ascent  of  Carran  Tual  Moun- 
tain.— Perdition  Pass. — Scene  from  the  Mountain-top. 
— Ross  Island. — Ross  Castle.— Rural  Rambles. — Thun- 
der-storm among  the  Mountains  .  .  .117 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

The  Wild-strawberry  Girl  of  Killarney  .  .129 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

The  Wild-strawberry  Girl  of  Killarney,  continued      .     137 

CHAPTER  XV. 

Mr.  O'Connell's  Triumphant  Entry  into  Killarney. — 
Church  of  Killeegy. —  Enthusiastic  Reception  of  Mr. 
O'Connell  in  Killarney. — Lakes  of  Carra. — Al  Fresco 
Dinner. — Lord  Headley's  Improvements. — The  Parson 
and  the  Priest. — The  Road  to  Cahirciveen. — Birthplace 
of  Mr.  O'Connell. — Ancient  Battle-axes  found. — Bally- 
carbery  Castle. — Dowlas  Head  Cave. — Valencia  Island. 
— Valencia  Harbour. —  The  Skellig  Islands. — Village 
of  Waterville. — Lake  of  Currane. — Wild  Scenery  near 
Waterville. — Hare-hunt  ....     146 

CHAPTER  XVI. 
The  Romance  of  a  Day. — The  Happy  Family  .     155 


CONTENTS.  XI 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


PAGE 


The  Romance  of  a  Day. — The  Happy  Family,  con- 
tinued     .  .  .  .  .  .164 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

Journey  to  Darrynane.  —  Superb  Sea- view. — Perfect 
Druid's  Altar.— Situation  of  Darrynane.— Seclusion  of 
Darrynane. — Meet  Mr.O'Connell. — Large  mixed  Dinner 
Party. — Description  of  House  of  Darrynane. — Awakened 
to  go  Hunting. — Two  Hares  Started. — Breakfast  with 
the  {i  Liberator." — Anecdote  of  Spanish  hidden  Trea- 
sure.— Arrival  of  Post-bags. — Hunting  resumed. — A 
Fox-hunt. — Old  Abbey  of  Darrynane. — Epitaph  on  the 
Uncle  of  Mr.  O'Connell.— Letter  from  Mr.  O'Connell, 
describing  his  Mountain-home  .  .  .173 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

Merry  Parties  at  Darrynane. — Mr.  O'Connell's  Love 
of  Children. — Reflections  in  Darrynane  Abbey. — Ruined 
Church  of  Kilcrohane. — Gigantic  Ash-tree. — Staigne 
Fort. — Use  of  these  Forts. — General  Vallancey's  and 
Mr.  Nimmo's  Opinions.  —  Visit  to  Scariff  Island.  — 
Ancient  Hermitage. — Private  Theatricals. — Prologue  to 
il  She  Stoops  to  Conquer."  —  Autograph  refused  to 
Emperor  of  Russia. — Autographs  granted  to  Others        .     185 

CHAPTER  XX. 

Mr.O'Connell  invited  to  Limerick.  —  Farewell  to 
Darrynane. — Mr.  O'Connell's  Address  to  the  People  on 
Cahirconrigh. — Mr.  O'Connell's  numerous  Visitors. — 
Anniversary  of  his  Imprisonment. — Monster  Meeting  in 
Killarney. — Procession  of  Trades.  —  Mr.  O'Connell's 
enthusiastic  Reception.  —  Public  Dinner.  — Verses  on 
Mr.  O'Connell 195 


Xli  CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 


Blackwater  Bridge.— Demesne  of  Dromore. —  Glengar- 
riff. — Esk  Mountain  Tunnel. — French  Invasions  at  Ban- 
try  Bay. — Lord  Bantry's  Cottage.— Drive  to  Castletown. 
— Cromwell's  Bridge. — Allihies  Mines. — Tragedy  at 
Dunboy  Castle. — The  Wishing-rock  on  Dursey  Island. 
— Natural  Advantages  of  Berehaven  Harbour. — View 
from  Hungry  Hill. — Legend  of  the  Mountain  Lakes. — 
O'Sulli van's  Possessions. — Town  of  Bantry. — Gongane- 
Barra.— Mr.  O'Connell's  Popularity       .  .  .203 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

Brief  Memoir  of  Daniel  O'Connell      .  .  .212 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

Brief  Memoir  of  Daniel  O'Connell,  continued  .     221 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

Voyage  to  Cork. — The  Queen's  Visit  to  Cork. — Con- 
fusion on  her  unexpected  Arrival. — The  Beggars  and 
Vagrants  could  not  be  kept  out  of  Sight. — The  Shandon 
Bells.— Cork,  "  the  beautiful  City."— Queen's  College, 
Cork. — Reflections  on  the  "  Godless  Colleges." — Quays 
of  Cork. — Emigrating  Vessels  — Lamentations  at  leaving 
Home    .  .  •  .  .  .  .235 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

Poverty  in  Ireland. — The  Rich  become  Poor. — Melan- 
choly Effects  of  the  Potato  Blight. — Fate  of  many 
Farmers  and  Landed  Proprietors. — Irish  Want  of  Fore- 
thought. —  Instances.  —  Ireland  now  in  a  Transition 
State.  —  Charitable  Institutions  in  Cork.  —  Ladies' 
Clothing  Society. — Instances  of  its  Benefits. — The  Poor 
Weaver  ...  ...     244 


CONTENTS.  Xlll 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 


Neighbourhood  of  Cork. — Passage  Railway. — Result 
of  late  Failures  in  Cork.— Ursuline  Convent. — Castle  of 
Blackrock.  —  Queenstovvn. — Carlisle  Fort. — Rosstellan 
Castle. — Family  Record  of  Lady  Thomond. —  Inspection 
of  Queenstown. — Carrigrohane  Castle. — Owner  of  Blar- 
ney.— Blarney  Castle. — Kissing  the  "  Blarney  Stone." 
— Cold-water  Cure  Establishment. — Barryscourt  Castle. 
—  King  James  II. — Footy. — Castle-martyr.  —  Round 
Tower  and  Cathedral  at  Cloyne      .  .  252 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

Mesmeric  Scayice. — Phreno-mesmerism. — Number  of 
Churches  and  Chapels  in  Cork.  —  Father  Mathew's 
Chapel. — Inscription  to  the  Memory  of  Mr.  O'Connell. 
— Father  Mathew's  Cemetery. — Natural  Advantages  of 
Cork. — Exports  of  Cork  .  .  .  .261 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

The  union  of  Charity  .  .  .  .269 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

Mallow. — Excellent  Management  of  its  Union  Work- 
house.—  Youghal. — Cappoquin. — Visit  to  Mount  Mel- 
laray.  —  A  Protestant  Horse.  —  Monastery  on  Mount 
Mellaray. — Arrangements  of  the  Establishment  .     282 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

Lismore. — Fermoy. — Return  to  Dublin. — Falling  off 
in  Trade. — Supposed  Consequences  of  Abolishing  the 
Viceroyship. — Decrease  in  Population. — Emigration  the 
chief  Cause. — Emigration  likely  to  continue. — Love  of 
Fatherland. — Reflections  on  Emigration.  .  .     290 


EXCURSIONS  IN  IRELAND 

DURING  1844  AND  1850. 


VOYAGE  FROM  ENGLAND  TO  IRELAND.   3 


CHAPTER  I. 

VOYAGE    FROM    ENGLAND  TO  IRELAND. ARRIVAL  AT  KINGSTOWN. 

DESCRIPTION    OF    KINGSTOWN     HARBOUR.  IRISH     CARS.  

DRIVE    FROM    KINGSTOWN. PALKEY    OBELISK. VILLAGE    OF 

BRAY. EXCURSION   TO  THE  DARGLE. PICTURESQUE  COUNTRY. 

— "UNCIVILIZED    IRISH." BEGGARS. POWERSCOURT    WATER- 
FALL. 

July,  1844. 

The  evening  was  most  beautiful,  calm  and 
clear ;  the  sea  around  the  steamer  breaking  into 
tiny  waves  sparkling  in  the  beams  of  the  glorious 
setting  sun.  And  now  we  turn  to  look  on  the 
receding  shores  of  Wales,  and  now  on  the  still 
distant  hills  of  the  Irish  coast,  coming  more  and 
more  clearly  into  view,  and  as  we  approach  them, 
beautifully  defined  against  the  cloudless  western 
horizon ;  for  a  brief  space  an  unbroken  mass  of 
gold,  and  now  fading  into  the  soberer  hues  of 
twilight,  and  then  deepening  into  night.  It  was 
a  beauteous  picture,  and  was  likely  to  call  up 
varied  thoughts  of  the  past  and  the  present,  of 
the  two  lands  separated  by  that  little  span  of 
water;  the  one   which  we  had  left  so  singularly 

B    2 


4  ARRIVAL   AT   KINGSTOWN. 

favoured  by  a  prosperous  fate ;  the  other  we  were 
coming  to,  so  bountifully  blessed  by  nature,  and  so 
tried  by  adversity ;  both  united  by  laws,  as  yet 
by  nothing  more. 

We  pass  the  Kingstown  light-house,  and  in  a 
few  minutes  are  alongside  the  pier,  and  we  touch 
Irish  ground  near  the  spot  where  George  IV. 
embarked  in  1821.  Such  a  chorus  of  voices 
greet  our  arrival,  the  strongly  marked  Dublin 
accent  forcibly  striking  the  stranger's  ear. 

"  Shall  we  take  supper  in  Kingstown,  or  go 
on  at  once  to  Dublin ! "  asked  a  pallid-looking 
traveller  of  his  companion,  both  having  been 
invisible  during  our  little  voyage. 

'Tm  thinking,  sir,  you  11  have  more  mind  for 
it  after  the  drive,'"  said  a  merry-faced  porter,  as 
he  appropriated  the  querist's  huge  portmanteau 
for  his  share. 

A  very  short  transit  brought  us  to  an  excellent 
hotel,  and  the  traveller  who  could  find  fault  with 
it  must  be  most  fastidious.  The  morning  sun 
shone  a  welcome  to  us,  and  from  the  windows  of 
the  hotel  the  view  was  delightful.  Below  the 
harbour,  quite  full  of  shipping,  here  a  merchant 
vessel,  and  here  a  pretty  yacht,  with  their  sails 
unfurled — one  for  business,  the  other  for  pleasure 
— while  combining  both  is  the  steamer  smoking 
away  at  the  quay. 


IRISH   CARS.  5 

Kingstown  harbour  was  formed  by  the  erection 
of  two  piers,  the  eastern  one  said  to  be  over 
5000  feet  long,  and  the  western  over  3000  ;  the 
first -named  is  the  fashionable  promenade,  and  a 
walk  in  the  early  morning  to  the  light-house 
brought  us  to  a  lovely  view ;  the  bay  of  Dublin, 
at  this  hour,  at  least,  like  the  far-famed  bay  of 
Naples,  to  which  it  has  so  often  been  likened,  in 
the  deep  clear  blue  of  its  waters,  stretching  across 
to  the  hill  of  Howth,  still  capped  with  a  fleecy 
morning  cloud  ;  and  returning  towards  Kingstown 
the  pretty  town  lies  before  us,  the  church,  as  it 
ought  to  do,  showing  distinctly  among  the  buildings 
around  it,  and  backed  by  the  mountains,  all  look- 
ing bright  in  the  summer  sunshine. 

It  is  unanimously  agreed  that  the  day  is  too 
fine  to  think  of  a  dusty  city,  and  instead  of  taking 
the  rail  for  Dublin,  we  order  cars  for  Bray ;  the 
real  Irish  car,  said  to  be  so  characteristic  of  the 
soil,  where  the  one  view  of  the  question  guides 
the  parties  that  unfortunately  divide  the  country. 
Alas !  that  each  party  should  adhere  so  pertina- 
ciously to  its  own  side,  and  not  turn  round  in  a 
friendly  spirit  to  see  the  good  that  springs  amid 
the  evil  on  every  side  of  our  paths  through 
life! 

In  the  best  dispositions  towards  mankind  in 
general,  we   mounted   our  cars ;  and  the  word   is 


6  DALKEY    OBELISK. 

not  misplaced,  so  high  were  the  seats ;  and  we  re- 
warded our  driver's  first  attempt  at  agreeability  by 
a  hearty  laugh,  though  the  story  was  an  old  one. 

"  Perhaps  the  ladies  don't  know  the  difference 
between  an  inside  and  an  outside  car  ?"  said  Jem ; 
"  an  Englishman  once  asked  the  question,  and 
he  was  tould  that  the  inside  car  has  the  wheels 
outside,  and  an  outside  car  has  the  wheels  in- 
side:1 

The  drive  from  Kingstown  to  Bray  was  through 
a  very  pretty  country  dotted  over  with  villas  in 
every  variety  of  suburban  taste,  and  names  rather 
misplaced ;  here  a  —  Hall,  judging  by  the  house, 
I  should  decide  the  so-called  apartment  could  con- 
tain two  chairs,  a  hat,  and  perhaps  umbrella- 
stand  ;  and  here  we  pass  a  —  Park,  of  about  four 
acres  in  extent,  from  which  a  notice  nailed  to 
a  tree  warns  off  all  trespassers,  or  else  "  They 
will  be  prosecuted  with  the  utmost  rigor  of  the 
law." 

The  obelisk  that  we  see  on  the  hill  over  Dalkey 
was  erected  many  years  ago  by  a  benevolent  in- 
dividual to  give  relief  and  work  at  a  time  of  dire 
distress.  "  Why  did  he  not  build  something  use- 
ful ?"  asks  the  Joseph  Hume  of  our  party :  "  what 
thoughtless  and  useless  benevolence  !  but  it  was 
quite  Irish." 

Bray  is  a  straggling  village ;    being  near  some 


EXCURSION    TO    THE   DARGLE. 

of  the  beautiful  scenery  of  the  county  Wicklow, 
it  is  much  frequented  during  the  summer  months, 
and  the  drive  from  Kingstown  to  it  is  very  agree- 
able, the  road  now  bringing  us  glimpses  of  the 
blue  sea,  and  sweet  mountain  views. 

Our  first  excursion  was  to  the  Dargle,  and  we 
loitered  through  it,  enjoying  the  coolness  of  its 
shade,  the  more  adventurous  amongst  us  climbing 
down  the  steep  sides  to  catch  new  views  of  the 
noisy  river,  enclosed  by  such  luxuriant  woods, 
the  full  rich  sunshine  streaming  through  them  on 
the  glancing  waters,  and  on  the  perpendicular 
cliffs.     The  effect  was  beautiful. 

On  one  side  of  this  magnificent  ravine  is  the 
demesne  of  Tinnahinch,  bought  by  the  nation  for 
its  independent  orator,  the  late  Henry  Grattan. 

From  the  Dargle  to  Powerscourt  waterfall,  we 
came  through  a  most  picturesque  country,  admir- 
able in  its  native  beauty,  but  far  more  so  in 
the  rural  comfort  of  its  little  homesteads;  save 
for  the  mountains,  we  could  fancy  ourselves  among 
the  "  cottage  homes"  of  southern  England.  There 
was  no  appearance  of  poverty,  and  all  around, 
from  the  woman  knitting  by  her  cabin-door,  to 
the  strong-looking  workmen  so  diligently  earthing 
their  fields  of  early  potatoes,  showed  the  content- 
ment of  industry,  which  I  have  vainly  sought  in 
other  parts  of  Ireland. 


8  "  UNCIVILIZED   IRISH." 

We  entered  one  cottage,  and  its  pretty  exterior 
covered  with  woodbines,  roses,  and  ivy,  corre- 
sponded with  the  neatness  within ;  the  only  in- 
mate received  us  with  a  ready  smile,  and  dusting 
the  straw-bottomed  chairs  asked  us  to  be  seated ; 
she  looked  a  picture  of  the  cheerful  happiness  she 
acknowledged  she  felt ;  her  husband  had  plenty  of 
work,  was  a  "  dacent,  quiet  boy,"  her  children 
were  at  school,  and  they  had  a  good  lease  of  their 
"  little  place.1'*  She  brought  a  cup  of  milk  for  an 
English  lady  of  our  party,  and  stoutly  refused  any 
remuneration — telling  us  with  a  tact  which  I  gave 
her  great  credit  for,  that  she  had  a  sister  in  Lon- 
don married  to  an  Englishman,  and  that  "his 
people  were  very  kind  to  Mary." 

I  have  often  heard  the  "uncivilized  Irish" 
spoken  unkindly  of,  and  very  unfavourable  con- 
trasts drawn  between  their  mode  of  life,  and  that 
of  their  wealthier  neighbours.  Poor  Paddy  gladly 
takes  the  simplest  food,  and  if  he  have  enough 
of  it  is  a  happy  man ;  and  his  neighbour  John 
prospers  on  his  three  good  meals ;  and  the  French 
peasant  contents  himself  with  his  poiage  and  vege- 
table diet.  In  the  matter  of  food  surely  we  shall 
not  decide  their  relative  degree  of  civilization. 

I  have  attentively  studied  the  Irish  character. 
I  know  all  its  national  virtues,  and,  too,  its  national 
faults;    and   totally  uneducated   as    the    poorest 


"UNCIVILIZED   IRISH."  9 

among  Ireland's  very  poor  classes  may  be,  I  main- 
tain there  is,  in  that  peasant's  nature,  in  the 
wildest  district  of  the  country,  a  civilization  which 
prompts  respect  and  politeness  to  a  stranger,  that 
you  may  unsuccessfully  seek  for  in  the  peasantry 
of  happier  England. 

I  know,  and  knowing  regret  it  deeply,  that  in 
many  parts  the  national  character  has  been  de- 
moralized, and  the  thirst  of  gain  has  replaced  an 
open-hearted  generosity.  I  will  instance  Kil- 
larney,  where  in  late  years  the  vast  influx  of 
strangers,  the  greater  portion  of  them  rich  and 
carelessly-generous  Englishmen,  has  taught  the 
poor  mountaineer  how  easy  it  is  to  earn  a  shilling, 
and  how  much  more  agreeable  to  get  it  for  a 
song,  a  jig,  "  a  plate  of  wild  fruits,"  "  a  taste  of 
potheen,11  or  even  for  attending  your  honour,  than 
to  toil  for  the  half  of  it  during  a  long  summer's 
day. 

The  path  to  this  cottage  was  through  a  pretty 
garden,  abundance  of  common  flowers  blooming  in 
the  borders,  and  the  little  gate  in  un-Irish  style, 
in  good  repair.  There  was  no  poverty  here,  the 
flowers  plainly  said  so,  and  I  have  ever  found  that 
the  very  poor  do  not  cultivate  flowers ;  theirs  is 
a  struggle  through  a  life  of  hopeless  apathy  ;  to 
gain  the  bare  necessaries  of  life  is  with  them  the 
only  object ;  the  country  child  will  cull  that  pretty 

B  5 


10  BEGGARS. 

field-flowers,  and  string  together  a  daisy-chain, 
the  various  tints  of  the  "  modest  tipped  flower  " 
tastefully  blended  together. 

In  some  of  our  rambles  we  came  upon  a  group 
of  beggars  ;  there  was  the  mother,  hunger  plainly 
showing  in  her  pinched  features,  and  in  the  pallid 
face  of  the  baby  in  her  arms,  and  some  sturdy 
children  of  various  ages  followed  her ;  two  of 
them  had  lingered  behind,  and  one  had  a  bunch 
of  hedge-flowers,  and  the  other  held  exultingly  in 
her  hand  a  daisy-chain  she  had  just  finished  : 
from  the  first  the  mother  snatched  the  flowers, 
and  scattered  them  about,  telling  her  in  the  ex- 
pressive idiom  of  her  native  language,  u  that  there 
were  no  flowers  for  such.1''  It  was  painfully  true ; 
and  it  would  have  required  the  gentle  earnestness 
of  a  Mrs.  Fry  to  reason  the  poor  woman  into 
better  feelings.  Those  pretty  lines  of  Mrs. 
Howitt  on  flowers  came  to  my  mind. 

"  Wherefore,  wherefore  were  they  made 
All  tinged  with  golden  light, 
All  fashion'd  with  supremest  grace^ 
Upspringing  day  and  night  ? 

"  To  comfort  man,  to  whisper  hope, 
Whensoe'er  his  faith  is  dim, 
For  whoso  careth  much  for  flowers 
Will  much  more  care  for  Him !  " 

Under  the  shade  of  a  spreading  tree,  close  to 


POWERSCOURT    WATERFALL.  11 

Powerscourt  waterfall,  was  a  gay  picnic  party, 
whose  merry  peals  of  laughter  made,  to  my  ears, 
a  pleasanter  accompaniment  to  the  falling  waters, 
than  the  rather  discordant  music  of  a  piper  and 
two  fiddlers  who  played  away  in  a  business-like 
manner. 

The  fall  has  nothing  grand  about  it;  it  is  a 
very  pretty  fall,  and  foaming  down  the  steep 
ledge  of  rock,  its  spray  dashing  on  us  as  we  stood 
directly  in  front  of  it,  brought  a  most  refreshing 
coolness  after  the  pleasant  fatigues  of  the  morning. 

Homewards  bound  towards  Bray,  we  drove 
through  the  Glen  of  the  Downs,  and  then  saw  the 
evening  shades  falling  around  from  Bray  head, 
looking  on  the  magnificent  view  from  its  summit, 
combining  sea  and  mountains,  and  cultivated  val- 
leys, and  our  good  night  to  the  Sugar-loaf  showed 
its  cone  all  gilded  by  the  sun's  last  rays,  meriting 
for  it  its  native  name  of  the  "  golden  spear." 


12  THE    SCALP. 


CHAPTER  II. 

the  scalp. — lough  bray. enter  dublin. — dublin  beggars. 

— Stephen's  green. —  foundation  of  dublin. —  contrast 

between  london  and    dublin. irish    improvidence. 

trinity    college. bank    of   ireland.  royal   dublin 

society's  house. st.  vincent's    hospital. sisters   of 

charity. — viceroy  of  ireland. 

A  great  deal  of  rain  had  fallen  during  the 
early  morning,  and  some  dark  heavy  clouds  still 
threatened  us  with  occasional  showers,  but  the 
tourist  in  Ireland  will  soon  learn  not  to  fear  them, 
and  in  defiance  of  more  than  one  prognostic  that 
the  day  would  be  dreadfully  wet,  we  left  Bray. 
The  bright  rain-drops  glistened  on  the  hedges,  and 
the  meadow-flowers  sent  forth  such  sweet  per- 
fumes, and  the  clear  atmosphere  bringing  distant 
objects  into  view,  made  us  gratefully  acknowledge 
the  benefit  of  summer  showers. 

We  passed  through  the  Scalp,  a  narrow  pass 
between  two  steep  rocks,  apparently  rent  asunder 
in  some  convulsion  of  nature,  and  coming,  by  un- 
frequented mountain-roads,  to  Lough  Bray,  we 
stopped  often  in  our   ascent  to  take  in  the  full 


DUBLIN   BEGGARS.  13 

beauty  of  the  lovely  panoramic  view  before  us  ; 
below  was  the  bay,  river,  and  city  of  Dublin,  with 
its  numerous  environs,  and,  looming  up  in  the  back- 
ground, the  lofty  mountains  of  Down. 

A  contrast  to  this  landscape  is  wild,  secluded 
Lough  Bray,  now  dark  in  the  deep  shade  of  the 
mountain  above  it.  Here  is  a  large  military  police- 
barrack,  and  we  ask  is  it  possible  that  such  is 
needed  in  this  sequestered  spot,  and  we  are  told 
that  the  police  are  well  paid,  and  have  little  else 
to  do  than  to  fish,  and  that  they  are  "  civil,  well- 
spoken,  humane  men.'" 

Descending  the  mountains,  we  pass  through 
several  villages,  and  by  innumerable  villas,  and, 
late  in  the  afternoon,  we  enter  Dublin  ;  the  streets 
are  crowded  with  well-dressed  ladies  and  gentle- 
men, and  with  vehicles  in  every  variety,  the  "  out- 
side car  "  far  preponderating. 

Ah !  there  by  a  pastrycook's,  and  again  by  a 
baker's,  are  several  beggars ;  there  is  no  mistaking 
the  wretched  rags,  the  feet  without  shoe  or 
stocking  ;  but,  look  at  them  ;  on  their  merry  faces 
there  are  no  traces  of  a  consciousness  of  past  or 
present  misery  ;  they  seem  enjoying  life  in  their 
own  way,  and  now,  with  a  cringing  tone,  they  beg 
a  trifle,  and  now  they  turn  with  a  jest  to  their 
companions.  An  elderly  lady  has  just  left  the 
baker's,  and,  from  a  basket,  she  takes  a  loaf,  and 


14  CONTRAST   BETWEEN 

gives  it  between  two  young  children  ;  blessings  on 
her  benevolence  !  I  hope  it  will  not  teach  them  how 
sweet  is  the  bread  of  idleness  ! 

Our  hotel  windows  look  on  Stephen's  Green, 
the  largest  square  in  Europe,  and  pleasing,  I 
think,  in  the  want  of  uniformity  of  its  houses. 

A  knock  at  the  door,  and  in  comes  a  dear 
friend,  resident  in  Dublin,  full  of  hospitable  and 
kind  plans,  and  bent  on  our  taking  away  with  us 
pleasant  recollections  of  his  city.  We  place  our- 
selves under  his  guidance,  and  he  proves  to  be 

"  The  finest  guide  that  ever  you  see, 
For  he  knows  every  place  of  curiosity." 

To  begin  then  at  the  beginning,  he  tells  us  that 
Dublin  was  founded  by  the  Danes  about  the 
Christian  era,  and  whoever  were  its  founders,  they 
showed,  certainly,  great  taste  in  their  choice  of  a 
situation.  How  small  it  is  in  comparison  with 
London,  but  nothing  so  strongly  shows  a  contrast 
between  the  two  cities  as  a  drive  in  Hyde  Park, 
and  a  drive  in  the  Phoenix  Park  ;  in  the  latter 
so  "  few  and  far  between  "  are  the  equipages  of 
the  rich,  that  you  have  full  leisure  to  admire  the 
really  sweet  view ;  and  if  you  see  a  fair  equestrian 
cantering,  you  will  notice  with  what  grace  she 
sits  her  horse ;  but  all  has  a  deserted  absentee- 
look  coming  from  gay,  rich,  crowded  London. 


LONDON    AND   DUBLIN.  15 

We  met  cars  in  abundance,  and  these  belong 
to  the  tradespeople  of  the  city.  Yes  !  they  like 
leaving  their  business ;  they  fail  lamentably  in 
persevering  industry  ;  and  so  it  is  that  in  several 
of  the  larger  towns  in  Ireland,  the  principal 
houses  of  business  are  conducted  by  Scotchmen. 

The  Irish  are  the  creatures  of  impulse,  thinking 
of  the  present,  forgetting  the  future ;  of  course  I 
heard  many  examples  of  the  contrary,  and  I 
know  that  away  from  their  country,  they  seem 
to  need  neither  the  plodding  perseverance  of  the 
English,  nor  the  thrifty  forethought  of  the  Scotch. 
And  the  tears  of  many  a  mother  saddened  by 
bitter  poverty,  have  been  dried  up  by  a  hand- 
some remittance  from  America,  from  the  son 
that  had  barely  scraped  together  the  "  passage 
money "  of  the  cheap  winter's  season,  and  had 
landed,  poor  fellow,  on  a  strange  shore  with  but 
a  few  shillings  in  his  pocket.  How  diligently  he 
must  have  laboured,  for  a  few  months  brought 
money  enough  to  give  comfort  in  his  cabin-home, 
and  enabled  another  brother  to  join  him. 

I  could  multiply  such  instances — I  need  not ; 
yet  I  will  express  my  regret  that  in  Ireland  the 
poorer  classes  are  deficient  in  hearty  industry; 
theirs  is  a  passive  endurance  of  their  lot,  a  care- 
lessness of  improving  their  condition  ;  their  wants 
are  few,  and  they  barely  seek  to  supply  them. 


16  TRINITY   COLLEGE. 

Is  their  apathy  indigenous  to  the  soil,  or  the 
effects  of  early  education  and  example  ?  At  any 
rate  the  warm  Irish  heart  conquers  all  difficulties 
when  moved  from  home. 

To  illustrate  the  Irish  want  of  forethought,  a 
friend  told  me  of  a  shopkeeper  that  had  cleared 
over  his  business  500/.  ;  he  thereupon  sent  his 
daughters  to  a  boarding-school,  particularly  re- 
questing that  they  should  be  taught  French  and 
the  piano,  and  he  set  up  a  car  for  his  wife.  As 
may  be  supposed,  the  little  capital  diminished 
rapidly,  and  he  soon  ended  by  becoming  a  bank- 
rupt, and  emigrating  with  his  family  to  New 
York  ;  he  lived  then  as  well  as  any  man  could ; 
and  yet  how  differently  an  Englishman  would 
have  acted  !  A  trader  in  "  the  city,"  so  called 
par  excellence,  having  made  this  little  sum,  unlike 
thoughtless  Paddy,  would  still  try  to  add  to  it, 
and  probably  after  a  life  of  close  application  to 
business,  would  end  his  days  in  affluence,  leaving 
a  large  fortune  to  his  family. 

Our  first  visit  in  sight-seeing  was  to  Trinity 
College,  founded  by  Queen  Elizabeth  in  1592, 
on  the  site  of  a  suppressed  monastery,  the  benefits 
of  its  education  so  long  denied  to  the  Catholic  ; 
but  more  liberal,  more  enlightened  days  have 
come  upon  us,  and  let  us  heartily  hope  that  in 
our   gentle    Queen's   Colleges,   now  rising  in  the 


BANK   OF   IRELAND.  17 

island,  the  mixed  education  will  drive  bigotry 
from  the  Catholic's  heart,  and  plant  toleration 
in  that  of  the  Protestant  or  Dissenter,  and 
that  all  striving  in  the  faith  taught  them  by  a 
mother,  for  the  one  great  home,  shall  be  united 
in  their  onward  journey  by  the  bond  of  brotherly 
charity. 

Such  thoughts  came  forcibly  upon  me,  as  we 
paused  in  the  chapel  of  the  College,  and  from 
thence  we  were  shown  through  the  library  and 
museum. 

Leaving  Trinity  College,  we  came  out  on  the 
Bank  of  Ireland,  the  old  Parliament-house,  the 
scene  of  so  many  fiery  debates,  when  Irish  elo- 
quence pleaded  in  vain.  "  We  shall  again  have  our 
parliament  in  College  Green, ,n  is  the  well  known 
prophecy  of  Mr.  CConnell,  and  who  that  has 
listened  to  his  earnest  hopes  on  this  subject,  can 
refuse  to  sympathise  in  them,  or  to  give  him  full 
credit  for  heartfelt  sincerity  ? 

The  Bank  is  a  magnificent  building,  with  a 
noble  colonnade  of  Ionic  pillars  round  the  centre, 
above,  the  figures  of  Hibernia,  with  Commerce 
and  Fidelity;  the  last-named  surely  misplaced 
on  the  site  of  so  much  faithlessness,  as  the  history 
of  the  days  previous  to  the  Union  records  against 
some  of  the  members  of  the  then  houses  of  par- 
liament.    On  the  eastern  side   is  a  portico  with 


18  ST.  VINCENT'S   HOSPITAL. 

Corinthian  columns,  and  over  it  the  figures  of 
Justice,  Fortitude,  and  Liberty. 

From  the  forsaken  Parliament-house,  we  wended 
our  way  to  the  forsaken  mansion  of  Ireland's  only 
duke,  sold  by  the  late  Duke  of  Leinster  in  1815 
for  20,000/.,  and  now  the  Royal  Dublin  Society 
house,  said  to  be  the  oldest  society  of  the  kind 
in  Europe,  the  library  and  museum  well  worthy 
of  the  visitor's  attention. 

Our  next  visit  proved  a  most  interesting  one  ; 
it  was  to  St.  Vincent's  Hospital,  Stephen's  Green, 
once  the  Earl  of  Meath's  residence,  and  changed 
to  its  present  benevolent  destination  in  1835.  I 
cannot  speak  too  praisingly  of  the  admirably  ar- 
ranged system  of  this  hospital ;  it  is  under  the  care 
of  sisters  of  charity,  and  one  of  them  showed  us 
through  the  wards ;  that  appropriated  to  the 
children,  is  carried  on  exactly  on  the  plan  of  the 
Hospital  des  Enfans  Malades  in  Paris.  A  few 
years  since  some  of  the  sisterhood  went  over  to 
that  city,  and  studied  the  system  and  treatment 
in  the  hospitals  there.  In  the  consumption  ward  I 
loitered  after  the  party,  to  speak  to  a  poor  woman 
whose  brilliant  eye  and  hectic  cheek  told  her  dis- 
ease. Every  thing  about  her  was  beautifully  clean 
and  neat,  and  her  own  words  spoke  eloquently 
to  my  heart.  "  I  have  been  here  for  two  months, 
and  many  a  person  in  the  world  with  thousands  a 


VICEROY   OF   IRELAND.  19 

year,  hasn't  the  care  and  kindness  that  I  have  had." 
The  gentle  unceasing  attentions  of  the  sisters,  guided 
by  holier  feelings  than  even  the  blessed  dictates  of 
humanity,  make  this  hospital  an  enviable  abode  for 
the  infirm  poor.  How  noisy,  how  very  terrestrial, 
seemed  the  gay  world,  as  the  convent-gate  closed 
upon  us,  making  the  contrast  between  the  peaceful 
stillness  we  had  just  left;  it  was  from  "grave  to  gay.1' 
Dublin  is  unusually  empty,  I  am  told,  for  all 
the  citizens  that  can  leave  the  city,  are  gone  in 
search  of  health  and  amusement  to  the  sea-side  ; 
but,  it  is  the  "  fashion,"  (and  how  entirely  the  magic 
word  regulates  a  certain  would-be  fashionable  class 
in  Dublin,)  to  meet  some  days  during  the  week 
to  listen  to  a  military  band  which  plays  in  some 
of  the  squares;  and  I  thought  those  the  very 
slaves  of  fashion  who  could  leave  the  fresh  country 
air,  for  a  fashionable  lounge  under  a  summer's 
sun,  in  a  heated  city.  It  felt  to  us  anything  but 
pleasure,  though  it  was  pleasant  to  see  so  much 
youth  and  beauty  met  together. 

The  present  viceroy  of  Ireland  is  very  unpopular, 
and  many  witty  stories  are  told  at  his  expense. 
He  is  said  to  be  peculiarly  unsuited  to  his  position 
as  head  of  Irish  affairs,  and  he  passes  unnoticed 
through  the  people,  without  one  voice  to  greet 
him,  unlike  the  enthusiastic  reception  given  to 
some  of  his  popular  predecessors. 


MONSTER   MEETING. 


CHAPTER  III. 


STATE    TRIALS. HISTORY    OF    THE    FAMOUS    PROCLAMATION    AND 

PROSECUTIONS. MONSTER     MEETING. CLONTARF    MEETING. 

—  IMPRISONMENT    OF    MR.  o'cONNELL. RICHMOND     PENITEN- 
TIARY.— VISIT  TO    MR.  O'CONNELL    IN    PRISON. "  HONEST  TOM 

STEELE." GAIETY    OF    DINNER    PARTIES    AT    THE    PRISON. 

"  SEDITIOUS    POETRY."  —  MR.  o'cONNELl's    DECLARATIONS    ON 
THE    STATE    TRIALS.  —  VISIT    TO    CONCILIATION    HALL. 


The  state  trials  had  terminated  some  weeks, 
and  Mr.  O'Connell  and  his  fellow  "martyrs1'  were 
inmates  of  Richmond  penitentiary. 

To  attempt  even  a  sketch  of  the  history  of  the 
repeal  agitation  would  be  here  out  of  place,  but  a 
few  explanatory  words  of  the  famous  proclamation, 
and  the  prosecutions  which  followed,  may  be 
acceptable. 

On  the  1st  of  October,  1843,  the  monster  meet- 
ing at  Mullaghmast  was  held,  and  on  the  day 
before  it  an  advertisement  was  published  in  the 
Dublin  papers,  announcing  another  monster  meet- 
ing at  Clontarf,  on  the  8th  of  October,  and  as  it 
was  drawn  up  with  evident  military  knowledge, 


CLONTARF   MEETING.  21 

and  a  correct  application  of  the  terms  of  military- 
discipline,  it  caused  much  excitement. 

It  was  at  first  supposed  to  have  been  written  by- 
some  authorized  member  of  the  Repeal  Associa- 
tion, but  this  was  denied  in  a  vote  from  that  body; 
it  was  condemned  by  Mr.  O'Connell,  ridiculed  by 
the  Irish  press,  and  credulously  believed  in  En- 
gland to  be  only  the  precursor  of  a  general  rising 
throughout  Ireland.  But  the  author  of  it  gene- 
rously came  forward,  and  avowed  his  readiness  to 
take  upon  him  the  entire  responsibility  of  the  pro- 
duction. 

Days  wore  on,  and  reports  of  all  kinds  were  in 
circulation  ;  and  it  was  the  general  opinion  that 
the  Clontarf  meeting  would  not  be  permitted  to  go 
on,  at  least  without  a  struggle  involving  much 
bloodshed. 

Troops  and  ammunition  poured  in,  and  the 
rumour  ran  that  a  privy  council  on  the  6th  had 
agreed  to  a  proclamation,  putting  clown  the  meet- 
ing ;  but  until  half-past  three  o'clock  on  Saturday 
afternoon  (the  7th)  it  did  not  appear, — and  within 
one  half  hour  afterwards,  the  counter-proclamation 
signed  by  Daniel  O'Connell  as  chairman  of  the 
committee,  was  in  extensive  circulation  preventing 
that  meeting. 

It  would  be  necessary  to  know  the  thousands 
and   tens   of   thousands,    who   were   all    moving 


22  IMPRISONMENT   OF 

towards  Clontarf  on  the  morning  of  the  8th  of 
October,  to  judge  accurately  of  the  immense  diffi- 
culty of  avoiding  any  collision  between  the  troops 
and  the  people.  Steamers  had  come  bringing  ardent 
repealers  from  Liverpool,  from  Belfast,  from  Wex- 
ford; but  the  myriads  dispersed  tranquilly — the 
one  voice  governed  them,  as  they  never  can  be 
governed  again,  and  Mr,  O'Connell  preserved  the 
peace. 

The  "  informations"  were  perfected  on  the  8th 
of  November ;  the  bills  were  found,  and  the  trials 
came  on,  and  lasted  twenty-five  days,  the  verdict 
being  found  on  February  12,  1844,  and  the  30th 
of  May  began  the  imprisonment  of  Mr.  O'Connell 
and  the  six  other  "  conspirators,""  John  O'Connell, 
Thomas  Steele,  T.  M.  Ray,  R.  Barrett,  J.  Gray, 
and  C.  Gavan  Duffy. 

The  prison  is  a  very  large  building  in  a  health- 
ful situation,  on  the  front  this  inscription,  "cease 
to  do  evil,  learn  to  do  well,"  and  over  the  gate- 
way the  arms  of  the  city,  with  the  motto,  "  Obe- 
dientia  civium  urbis  Felicitas,"  So  numerous  were 
the  visitors  thronging  to  see  the  state-prisoners, 
that  they  had  little  leisure  to  muse  on  their  cap- 
tivity. 

On  our  first  visit  we  found  Mr.  O'Connell  walk- 
ing in  the  garden,  surrounded  by  several  members 
of  his  family,   and  by  several  friends;  and  con- 


MR.  O'CONNELL.  23 

spicuous  among  the  latter  in  his  odd-looking 
military  dress,  his  faithful  friend  "honest  Tom 
Steele,"  and  none  can  know  Mr.  Steele  intimately, 
without  fully  appreciating  the  true-heartedness  of 
his  devotion  to  his  "illustrious  leader,"  as  he 
styles  Mr.  O'Connell.  It  was  a  scene  to  he  long- 
remembered  ;  the  old  man  so  surrounded,  the 
sunny  garden,  and  children's  laughter,  as  they 
merrily  played  among  the  flowers,  pealing  cheerily 
above  the  animated  conversation  of  many  eager 
voices.  How  unlike  a  prison !  and  yet  Mr. 
O'Connell  felt  it  to  be  one,  and  despite  the 
exertions  of  his  family  and  friends,  his  spirits 
drooped  at  times  to  the  lowest  state  of  despon- 
dency. 

A  dinner  at  the  prison  was  a  very  gay  affair, 
and  the  diet  anything  but  prison-like,  for  every 
day  some  rarities  of  the  season  appeared  at  table  ; 
offerings  from  absent  friends,  and  it  seemed  very 
difficult  to  fancy  the  large  pleasant  party  of  ladies 
and  gentlemen  around  us,  the  laugh  and  jest 
going  on,  to  be  a  prison  re-union. 

Speaking  of  the  state  trials,  the  Attorney- 
General's  opening  speech  was  commented  on,  and 
his  strictures  on  what  he  called  "  seditious  poetry" 
freely  discussed,  and  as  the  most  inflammable 
specimen,  he  quoted  in  court  those  verses, — "  The 
memory  of  the  dead,"  which  had  appeared  in  the 


24  "SEDITIOUS    POETRY." 

11  Nation"   the  previous  year,  and  which  I  think 
so  pretty,  that  I  give  them  a  place  here. 

THE  MEMORY  OF  THE  DEAD. 

"  Who  fears  to  speak  of  ninety-eight  ? 

Who  blushes  at  the  name  ? 
When  cowards  mock  the  patriot's  fate, 

Who  hangs  his  head  for  shame  ? 
He  's  all  a  knave,  or  half  a  slave, 

Who  slights  his  country  thus  ; 
But  a  true  man,  like  you,  man, 

Will  fill  your  glass  with  us. 

"  We  '11  drink  the  memory  of  the  brave, 

The  faithful  and  the  few  : 
Some  lie  far  off  beyond  the  wave, 

Some  sleep  in  Ireland,  too. 
All,  all  are  gone, — but  still  lives  on 

The  fame  of  those  who  died  ; 
All  true  men,  like  you,  men, 

Remember  them  with  pride. 

"  Some  on  the  shores  of  distant  lands 

Their  weary  hearts  have  laid, 
And  by  the  stranger's  heedless  hands 

Their  lonely  graves  were  made. 
But  though  their  clay  be  far  away 

Beyond  the  Atlantic  foam, 
In  true  men,  like  you,  men, 

Their  spirit 's  still  at  home. 

"  The  dust  of  some  is  Irish  earth  ; 
Among  their  own  they  rest, 
And  the  same  land  that  gave  them  birth 
Has  caught  them  to  her  breast : 


"  SEDITIOUS   POETRY.'"  25 

And  we  will  pray  that  from  their  clay 

Full  many  a  race  may  start 
Of  true  men,  like  you,  men, 

To  act  as  brave  a  part. 

"  They  rose  in  dark  and  evil  days 

To  right  their  native  land  ; 
They  kindled  here  a  living  blaze 

That  nothing  shall  withstand. 
Alas  !  that  might  can  vanquish  right  — 

They  fell,  and  passed  away  ; 
But  true  men,  like  you,  men, 

Are  plenty  here  to-day. 

"  Then  here  *s  their  memory — may  it  be 

For  us  a  guiding  light, 
To  cheer  our  strife  for  liberty, 

And  teach  us  to  unite. 
Through  good  and  ill,  be  Ireland's  still, 

Though  sad  as  theirs  your  fate  ; 
And  true  men,  be  you,  men, 

Like  those  of  ninety-eight." 

Among  the  guests  were  five  young  lads  whose 
story  interested  me  greatly ;  they  were  from  Mr. 
O'ConnelFs  native  county,  Kerry,  and  two  of  them, 
remarkably  fine  youths,  were  the  sons  of  an 
eminent  physician  in  Tralee,  a  staunch  repealer 
and  a  Protestant.  They  loved  O'Connell ;  they 
lamented  his  imprisonment,  and  with  the  frank 
fresh  feeling  of  youth,  they  longed  to  show  they 
sympathized  in  the  wrong  that  had  been  done 
him  ;  they  would  visit  him,  but  how?  the  journey 

c 


26    MR.  o'connell's  declaration 

was  a  long  and  an  expensive  one.  Happy,  cou- 
rageous youth !  not  to  be  easily  daunted.  They 
possessed  a  boat,  and  in  it  they  actually  accom- 
plished a  visit  to  Dublin;  it  was  a  small  four- 
oared  gig,  and  manned  by  the  five  boys,  left 
Blennerville,  a  seaport,  a  short  distance  from 
Tralee,  came  down  Tralee  bay,  and  across  a  very 
rough  sea  round  Kerry-head  to  the  Shannon ;  up 
the  Shannon  by  Limerick,  through  Lough  Derg, 
and  to  the  junction  of  the  Grand  Canal,  and  by  this 
canal  to  Dublin.  And  their  honest,  boyish  love 
met  a  most  kind,  affectionate  return  from  their 
imprisoned  countryman.  They  had  rowed  nearly 
200  miles  to  see  him. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Corn  Exchange  the  month 
before  the  imprisonment,  Mr.  O'Connell,  in  speak- 
ing of  the  state  trials,  made  the  following  decla- 
ration, for  which  I  am  indebted  to  a  friend  who 
was  present  on  the  occasion. 

"  They  may,"  said  he,  "  fine  us.  Well,  we 
will  pay  the  fine.  They  may  imprison  us.  Well,- 
we  will  go  to  prison.  We  shall  not  be  the  less 
patriots,  or  the  more  disposed  to  compromise,  be- 
•  cause  we  are  within  the  walls  of  a  prison.  Nay, 
so  help  me,  Heaven !  if  there  were  possibly  any 
measure  of  acquiescence  to  which  I  would,  when 
abroad,  agree ;  if  there  were  any  terms  to  be 
made  with  the  enemies  of  freedom  and  of  Ireland 


ON   THE  STATE   TRIALS.  27 

which  I  might  not  think  obnoxious,  if  I  were  at 
large,  I  would  reject  them  with  indignation  and 
contempt  from  the  moment  a  prison's  walls  en- 
closed me.  By  imprisoning  me,  they  say  they 
may  shorten  my  life.  That  does  not  affect  me 
much.  In  the  first  place,  I  don't  believe  it.  I 
may  have  come  to  that  time  of  life  when  the 
affections  are  less  soothing,  and  there  is  less  of 
reciprocity  to  meet  them ;  my  heart  may  be  aged 
and  widowed,  and  its  tenderest  ties  may  be  de- 
stroyed ;  but  I  am  still  like  the  scathed  oak,  not 
less  firm  against  the  fury  of  the  storm  than  I 
would  have  been  in  the  days  of  my  green  and 
buoyant  youth.  As  to  my  health,  I  proclaim 
to  the  Irish  people  that  I  believe  it  is  capable  of 
sustaining  any  length  of  imprisonment  they  can 
inflict  upon  me." 

In  this  idea  his  friends  said  he  was  mistaken, 
and,  unfortunately,  they  were  right,  for  the  im- 
prisonment seriously  injured  him,  and  the  germ  of 
his  weakening  health  first  took  root  in  Richmond 
Penitentiary. 

Conciliation  Hall  was  now  an  attractive  object 
to  all  strangers  in  Dublin,  and  we  attended  a 
weekly  meeting  there.  The  building  was  erected 
by  the  subscriptions  of  the  repealers,  and  opened 
last  year,  and,  certainly,  for  all  purposes  of  hearing 
and  seeing,  it  is  well  designed. 

c  2 


28  VISIT  TO   CONCILIATION    HALL. 

There  was  this  day  a  very  dense  crowd,  and 
most  unmistakable  earnestness  shown  to  hear  the 
reports  from  the  prison  read  to  the  meeting  by 
Daniel  CTConnell,  Jun.  The  business  of  the  day 
began  with  these  reports,  and  then  several  letters 
were  read  from  different  parts  of  the  world,  all 
expressive  of  sympathy  and  good  wishes  with  the 
Association.  Then  came  the  speeches,  some 
excellent  practical  speeches,  some  flowery,  rather 
unmeaning  ones,  and  some  even  very  indifferent, 
but  all  listened  to  with  wondrous  patience  and 
good  humour,  and  enlivened  by  occasional  cheers. 
The  speech  that  struck  me  most,  the  speech  of  the 
day  in  fact,  gave  promise  of  great  talent,  the 
speaker  being  quite  a  young  man ;  he  spoke 
tenderly  of  his  country,  feelingly  of  her  wrongs, 
and  proudly  of  her  rights,  and  his  eye  kindled,  and 
his  cheek  glowed,  as  he  told  how  many  years  of 
his  long  life  his  imprisoned  leader  had  devoted  to 
the  cause  of  Ireland,  how  all  loved,  honoured, 
and  trusted  him,  and  how  all  would  unite  now  in 
rallying  round  their  aged  chief.*  The  finale  of  the 
meeting  was  the  announcement  of  the  weekly  rent, 
— this  week  over  2,000/. 

*  And  this  same  speaker  was  one  of  those  "  Young  Ire- 
landers  "  who  in  1845  forgot  all  Mr.  O'Connell's  efforts,  and 
who  turned  upon  him,  slandered  his  actions,  vilified  his  name. 
So  much  for  political  friendship  !     . 


VISIT   TO   CONCILIATION   HALL.  29 

"  What  is  done  with  all  the  money  ?"  I  asked, 
of  an  intelligent  member  of  the  Repeal  Association, 
one  actively  engaged  in  its  working  management ; 
he  told  me  there  was  a  very  large  staff  employed, 
now   numbering   about   forty-eight  persons,    with 
salaries  varying  from  ten  to   thirty  shillings  per 
week,  that   all  movements  tending  to  improve  the 
cause  of  the  people,  in  any  part  of  the  kingdom, 
were  under  the  care  of  the  Association,  and  that 
the  necessary  money  was  freely  disbursed  from  it, 
to  obtain  justice  for  every  case  of  hardship  reported 
as  endured   for   political   opinions.      Then    there 
were  newspapers  supplied  to  various  reading-rooms. 
Every  penny  received  and  given  out  was  noted 
down  carefully,  and  every  member  admitted,  every 
letter  received,  were  likewise  entered  on  the  books 
of  the  Association.     I  was  assured  that  the  whole 
mechanical  working  of  the  Association  is  directed 
by  a  very  able  and  zealous  secretary. 

Of  any  amount  of  ultimate  good  this  Repeal 
agitation  may  bring  about,  it  is  difficult  to  surmise ; 
of  course  it  has  its  enemies  as  it  has  its  friends, 
both  parties  in  true  national  style,  equally  decided 
in  its  own  opinions ;  but  among  Mr.  O'Connell's 
supporters  there  now  seems  to  exist  harmony,  a 
steady,  straightforward,  attention  to  business,  and 
an  eager  desire,  in  his  forced  absence,  to  carry  out 
fully  his  plans  at  Conciliation  Hall. 


SO  CURRAGH    OF   KILDARE. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

JOURNEY    FROM    DUBLIN    TO    LIMERICK. CURRAGH    OF    KILDARE. 

SCENE    AT    A    MUNSTER    HAMLET.  LIMERICK     BELLES    AND 

BELLS. LEGEND     OF     THE     BELLS. SIEGE    OF     LIMERICK. 

VOYAGE    TO    TARBERT.  —  DEEP    GREEN    OF    THE    FIELDS. DE- 
SCRIPTION   OF    "  KINGDOM    OF    KERRY." LISLAGHLIN    ABBEY. 

"  FUNERALS      PERFORMED."  —  A      COUNTRY      FUNERAL.  

KEENERS. 

We  left  Dublin,  by  the  mail-coach,  for 
Limerick,  at  a  very  matinal  hour,  and  arrived  at 
the  last  named  city  for  a  late  dinner;  an  extremely 
tedious  journey,  the  first  part  of  it  through  such  a 
well  cultivated  country  that  the  stranger  looking 
out  for  contrasts  will  not  find  one  between  it  and 
England,  but,  advancing  farther,  Ireland  will 
be  recognized  by  the  mud- cabins,  the  barefooted 
women  and  children,  and  the  famed  green  of  the 
"  Emerald  Isle,11  showing  here  and  there  pleasantly 
on  the  pasture  lands. 

Coming  to  the  town  of  Kildare,  we  crossed  the 
Curragh,  famous  as  a  race-course,  and  making  a 
very  fine  one  in  its  extent  of  3000  acres :  in  many 


SCENE   AT   A    MUNSTER  HAMLET.  31 

places  it  presents  remains  of  the  Druidical  raths, 
and  is  made  mention  of  in  the  old  national  ballad 
of  the  Insurgents  of  1798. 

"  Where  shall  we  pitch  our  tents .?" 

Says  the  Shan  Van  Vocht  ; 
"  Where  shall  we  pitch  our  tents  ? " 

Says  the  Shan  Van  Vocht ; 

"  On  the  Curragh  of  Kildare, 

And  the  boys  they  will  be  there 

With  their  pikes  in  good  repair," 

Says  the  Shan  Van  Vocht. 

The  country  was  in  its  summer  bloom,  potato- 
fields  now  purple,  now  white  with  blossoms,  hay- 
makers at  their  pleasant  labour,  now  pausing  to 
gaze  idly  at  the  coach;  ripening  fields  of  corn, 
with  "  the  poppy  so  royally  robed  in  red,1''  peeping 
out  here  and  there,  the  blessed  promise  of  abund- 
ance all  about  us. 

We  stop  to  change  horses  at  a  country  hamlet, 
and  out  of  the  cabins  come  a  swarm  of  women 
and  children,  and  our  guard  has  a  word  and  a 
jest  with  them,  and  they  talk  merrily  together  in 
their  native  tongue,  for  we  are  in  Munster.  This 
is  a  very  un-English  scene. 

Among  the  group  there  was  a  young  woman, 
she  looks  scarcely  twenty-five,  and  from  the 
infant  in  her  arms,  to  the  child  holding  a  very 
little  boy's  hand,  she  has  four  children  of  different 


32  LIMERICK  BELLES  AND  BELLS. 

ages.  On  being  questioned  as  to  her  own  age, 
she  smilingly  says,  <l  Sure  'tis  meself  does  not 
know  at  all  at  all ; "  an  admirable  state  of  ignor- 
ance which  cannot  be  too  closely  copied  by  her 
sex.  The  mother  has  a  pretty  face  beaming  with 
intelligence,  the  children  have  plump,  rosy  cheeks, 
curly  hair,  and  the  baby  any  duchess  might  be 
proud  of;  but  they  are  all  disfigured  by  dirty, 
unwashed  faces,  uncombed  hair,  and  their  clothes 
in  rags,  and  the  finely  formed  little  feet  are  covered 
with  mud. 

Limerick  is  considered  the  third  city  in  Ire- 
land, and  a  walk  down  its  best  street,  George's 
Street,  and  into  the  Square,  the  fashionable  pro- 
menade, will  show  you  it  deserves  its  reputation 
for  "Limerick  lassies ;"  for  so  many  " belles"  I 
never  saw  in  so  short  a  space.  Other  bells  inter- 
ested me  very  much  too.  I  visited  the  cathedral, 
and  from  its  tower  admired  the  beautiful  view 
spread  below,  the  silvery  river  gleaming  in  the 
evening  sun  ;  as  I  descended,  the  bells  commenced 
tolling-  for  evening-  service,  and  I  noticed  to  our 
guide  the  extreme  sweetness  of  their  tone,  and 
he  told  me  a  pretty  tale  connected  with  them. 

They  were  cast  by  an  Italian  whose  pride  in 
them  amounted  to  affection,  and  whose  greatest 
pleasure  was  listening  to  them.  The  changes  of 
war  which   deprived    him  of  these  bells  brought 


VOYAGE   TO   TARBERT.  33 

them  to  Limerick  cathedral.  Sad  and  weary  the 
poor  founder  forsook  his  home  and  country,  and 
wandered  forth  on  a  pilgrimage  in  search  of  his 
dearly  loved  bells.  Years  rolled  on,  and  still  were 
his  wanderings  profitless.  A  very  beautiful  calm 
summer's  evening  he  sailed  up  the  Shannon,  and 
suddenly,  on  his  startled  ear,  came  the  well-re- 
membered tones  of  his  own  bells ;  the  sudden  joy 
was  too  great  for  the  old  man's  health,  and  he 
died  as  he  touched  the  shore,  listening  to  their 
evening  peal. 

From  the  cathedral  we  walked  about  the  old 
town,  and  saw  the  marks  in  the  old  walls  of  the 
bombardment  during  the  siege  of  Limerick.  And 
still,  after  nearly  two  centuries  have  gone  by,  is 
the  remembrance  of  that  violated  treaty  fresh  in 
Irish  memories. 

From  Limerick,  the  traveller  is  delightfully  con- 
veyed by  steamers  to  Tarbert ;  these  ply  up  and 
down  the  river  between  Limerick  and  Kilrush, 
and  as  we  hurried  on  board  about  eight  o'clock,  the 
deck  of  the  steamer  was  already  crowded  with 
passengers,  many  on  their  way  to  Kilrush,  and 
thence  to  Kilkee  on  the  broad  Atlantic,  which  is 
the  usual  resort  of  the  citizens  of  Limerick  during 
the  bathing  season. 

The  sun  was  shining,  and  all  nature  looking 
smiling,  and  as   we  came  down   the  noble    river, 

c  5 


34  "  KINGDOM    OF   KERRY." 

I  could  not  help  contrasting  its  deserted  look  with 
the  busy  crowded  Thames,  and  wishing  commerce 
more  extended ;  and  the  one  is  as  much  more 
favoured  in  natural  beauty,  as  the  other  is  in 
the  cheering  beauty  of  commerce. 

A  most  agreeable  Frenchman  joined  our  party ; 
he  had  come  over  to  Ireland  expressly  to  see 
Mr.  CTConnell.  His  remarking  on  the  deep 
green  of  the  fields  reminded  me  to  tell  him  of 
a  countrywoman  of  his,  who,  when  I  had  just 
expressed  to  her  my  admiration  at  the  verdure 
and  fertility  of  the  beautiful  valleys  around  us 
in  Normandy,  asked  me  if  I  had  not  been  sur- 
prised to  see  such  green  fields,  as  she  heard  there 
were  no  green  fields  in  England  on  account  of 
the  smoke  of  the  coals  !  She  should  have  seen 
some  of  the  country  scenes  of  fertile  England, 
which,  by  the  way,  la  belle  Normandie,  one  of 
its  parent  countries,  greatly  resembles. 

Our  passage  to  Tarbert  seemed  a  very  short 
one,  and  we  were  landed  on  a  pier  below  the 
town,  constructed  by  the  Steam  Navigation  Com- 
pany, and  so  we  entered  the  "kingdom  of  Kerry," 
as  it  is  affectionately  called  by  its  inhabitants; 
surpassed  by  many  of  the  counties  in  fertility,  but 
by  none  in  sublime  and  picturesque  scenery. 

The  ordnance  survey  computes  its  acres  to  be 
1,148,720,  of  which  only  581,189  are  cultivated 


LISLAGHTIN   ABBEY.  35 

land,  552,862  bog  and  mountain,  and  14,669  acres 
under  water;  in  many  parts  of  it,  improvements 
are  rapidly  advancing.  Many  new  roads,  dis- 
closing to  the  tourist  beauties  hitherto  unknown, 
are  in  progress.  I  do  hope  that  in  some  years 
all  its  natural  advantages  will  be  turned  to 
account. 

I  never  knew  a  sojourner  in  this  beautiful  "  land 
of  the  west,"  that  did  not  bring  from  Kerry 
pleasant  memories. 

To  our  party,  having  many  old  friends  there, 
it  was  a  spot  of  peculiar  interest,  and  we  studied 
its  history,  and  visited  every  remarkable  place 
in  the  county,  with  an  earnest  wish  to  let  nothing 
escape  our  observation. 

At  Tarbert  we  hired  cars  for  Listowel,  a  small 
country  town,  where  we  found  a  very  excellent 
hotel.  The  distance  was  about  twelve  miles,  and 
on  our  way  we  visited  the  very  fine  ruins  of  Lis- 
laghtin  Abbey,  near  the  village  of  Ballylongford, 
founded  in  1478  by  John  O'Connor  for  Franciscan 
friars,  and  dedicated  to  St.  Laghtin,  an  Irish 
saint,  who  lived  in  the  seventh  century;  the 
choir,  with  its  fine  gothic  window,  and  the  tower 
are  in  good  preservation. 

A  country  funeral  came  up  as  we  were  loitering 
amid  the  ruins.  To  a  little  pencil  sketch  of  the 
abbey,     I    appended    the   following    pen-and-ink 


36 


sketch,  called  forth  by  our  French  fellow-traveller's 
remarks  in  the  morning : — "  Funerals  performed/' 

On  the  forenoon  of  a  bright  May-day,  I  was 
walking  in  Oxford  Street  with  a  Parisian  friend, 
lately  arrived  in  England,  and  full  of  intelligence 
and  observation  ;  he  stopped  suddenly  opposite  a 
house  on  which  was  displayed  in  large  gilt  letters 
"  Funerals  performed,1'  and  repeated  the  sign 
interrogatively  to  me. 

"  Funerals  performed  ?  performed  ?  perform- 
ance ?  is  not  that  what  you  say  of  the  stage  ?  I 
think  I  have  often  heard  a  4  clever  performance ' 
spoken  of  ?  " 

"  And  so  you  have,"  replied  I,  "  and  do  not 
you  know  that  c  all  the  world's  a  stage,'  and  con- 
tinuing the  quotation  we  found  ourselves  in  Caven- 
dish Square,  where  a  mutual  friend  had  invited  us 
to  a  French  breakfast. 

Seated  round  the  table,  the  conversation  turned 
on  the  Parisian's  remark. 

"  You  would  acknowledge  that  it  was  a  very 
good  one,"  said  our  host,  "if  you  had  seen  the 
exemplification  of  '  Funerals  performed,'  that  we 
had  within  a  few  doors  of  us  last  winter  : 

"  Our  wealthy  neighbour,  Mr.  Marris,  died 
after  a  lingering  illness.  His  story  is  a  common  one 
in  London  annals : — he  came  in  early  youth  to  the 
great  city  to  seek  his  fortune,  began  as  an  errand- 


37 

boy  to  a  great  house,  to  the  head  of  which  his 
untiring  industry  raised  him  ;  he  loved,  it  was 
said,  and  was  beloved  by  a  merchant's  daughter, 
but  her  father  failed,  and  Mr.  Harris's  affection 
did  not  stand  the  test  of  poverty :  she  died,  poor 
thing !  after  weary  years  of  toil  as  a  teacher,  and 
he  lived  and  prospered  in  worldly  possessions,  and 
was  an  aged  man  when  death  claimed  him, 

44  We  never  heard  that  he  had  any  relations, 
nor  will  the  lawyers  be  able  to  hold  out  any 
hopes  to  the  nearest  of  kin  of  Jacob  Marris,  of 
hearing  something  to  their  advantage,  for  he  willed 
all  his  property  to  national  institutions,  reserving 
a  large  sum  for  the  expenses  of  his  funeral,  and 
for  the  erection  of  a  grand  monument  over  his 
remains  in  Kensal  Green. 

"  His  funeral  was  certainly  *  performed  '  on  the 
grandest  scale,  and  must  have  been  half  a  fortune 
to  the  undertaker; — it  was  a  bitterly  cold  day, 
a  driving  wind  blew  the  sleet  right  in  the  faces 
of  the  attendants,  as  they  placed  the  coffin  in  the 
hearse  ;  eight  mourning  coaches  followed,  in  one 
of  them  were  two  physicians,  but  not  one  friend, 
for  the  occupiers  of  the  other  coaches  were  the 
dressed-up  and  hired  men  of  the  undertaker,  and 
this  we  may  well  call  a  '  funeral  performed/  " 

The  seasons  had  changed,  and  we  were  loitering 
among  the  very  fine  ruins  of  Lislaghtin  Abbey 


38  A   COUNTRY   FUNERAL. 

and  borne  towards  us  on  the  breeze  came  the 
wailing  of  a  country  funeral,  the  saddest  sounds 
one  can  hear  ;  we  drew  aside  within  the  ruins, 
and  slowly  came  towards  us  the  mournful  pro- 
cession ;  the  coffin,  of  reddish  painted  wood,  was 
borne  by  six  fine-looking  men,  and  I  saw  tears 
coursing  clown  the  cheeks  of  the  two  foremost 
as  they  laid  their  burden  on  a  tombstone,  near 
a  freshly  dug  grave. 

An  old  woman  rushed  out  of  the  crowd,  and 
flinging  herself  on  her  knees,  laid  her  head  on 
the  coffin,  and  burst  into  a  passionate  lamentation. 
Five  or  six  women  knelt  around  the  coffin,  and 
one  with  her  hands  laid  on  it,  declaimed  in  her 
native  tongue,  pronouncing  an  eloquent  eulogium 
on  the  merits  of  the  dead,  and  from  time  to  time 
broke  out  into  the  "keen"  which  was  taken  up  by 
those  around,  and  echoed  back  by  the  old  abbey 
walls. 

There  could  not  be  less  than  fifteen  hundred  per- 
sons present,  there  were  the  peasants  from  the 
opposite  shores  of  Clare,  the  men  in  their  grey  frieze 
coats,  and  the  women  with  their  picturesque  red 
cloaks. 

The  deceased,  I  learned,  was  an  old  man  who 
had  brought  up  a  large  family  respectably ;  and 
whose  life  of  usefulness  merited  the  regrets  that 
accompanied  him  to  the  grave. 


KEENERS.  39 

"  But  these  c  keeuers '  are  paid  for  their  services, 
are  they  not  ?  "  enquired  one  of  our  party. 

"  Paid  is  it,  an1  sure  they  're  not,"  replied  a 
stout  middle-aged  man.  "  Paid,  indeed  !  they 
and  we  all  wish  to  compliment  the  family,  a  rale 
dacent  family  as  there  'a  in  Minister,  who  always 
has  the  good  word  of  their  neighbours,  and  the 
bit  and  the  sup  for  the  poor.  God  be  good  to  him 
that  'a  gone,  and  open  the  gates  of  heaven  for  him 
this  day,  for  his  door  was  never  shut  agin  the 
poor  ! "  and  the  speaker  turned  away. 

The  coffin  was  taken  from  its  resting-place,  and 
lowered  into  the  grave,  and  the  keeners  kept  the 
old  wife  back,  and  heart-breaking  sobs  escaped 
her ;  the  sons  were  supporting  the  poor  woman, 
and  I  did  not  see  a  dry  eye  in  the  group  that 
surrounded  her. 

The  shadows  of  the  old  abbey  fell  on  the  newly 
made  grave  as  we  left  the  spot ;  the  sounds  of 
sorrow  were  hushed,  and  all  around  seemed, 
as  I  could  imagine  the  old  man,  smiling  in  peace. 
I  was  just  in  a  train  of  delightful  thought,  when 
our  French  acquaintance  startled  me  back  to  the 
realities  of  life  by  enquiring,  '*  Is  not  this,  too,  an 
instance  of  a  funeral  performed  ?  " 


40  HISTORY   OF   KERRY. 


CHAPTER  V. 

HISTORY    OF    KERRY. ABUNDANCE    OF    GAME    AND  FISH. MINES. 

MARBLE. DIAMONDS. PEARLS. DESCRIPTION    OF    BALLY- 

BIINIAN    AND    SCENERY. LEGEND     OF     THE     CIRCULAR   HOLE 

NEAR    DOON. THE    DEVIl's    CASTLE. —  VOLCANOES. NIVAGE. 

SOIREE     DANSANTE     IN     A     CAVE. —  HORSE-RACE. FATAL 

FACTION    FIGHT. — VIEW    FROM  KNOCKANURE. 

The  history  of  Kerry  tells  us  that  its  ancient 
name  was  Cair-Keegh,  or  the  kingdom  of  Cair,  who 
was  the  eldest  son  of  Feargus,  King  of  Ulster. 
Ptolemy,  who  flourished  in  the  second  century, 
mentions  this  county,  and  says  the  Milesians 
effected  a  landing  in  the  river  Kenmare,  a.m. 
2736 ;  he  places  the  Luceni,  the  same  colony  as 
the  Lucensii  of  Spain,  in  the  inland  parts  of 
Kerry. 

When  the  English  adventurers  arrived,  they 
found  the  county  possessed  by  powerful  septs ;  in 
Henry  II.'s  time  several  English  families  settled 
here,  and  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign  very  large 
tracts  of  land,  the  confiscated  estates,  were  granted 
to  English  settlers,  whose  descendants  still  enjoy 
them. 


ABUNDANCE    OF   GAME   AND   FISH.  41 

Between  the  old  inhabitants  and  the  new-comers 
many  battles  took  place ;  and  those  of  the  former 
that  could  not  be  subdued  retired  into  the  fast- 
nesses of  the  mountains,  and  beheld  their  native 
inheritance  parcelled  out  to  strangers,  yet  not 
without  many  a  fierce  struggle  on  their  parts  to 
regain  their  birthrights. 

Mr.  O'Conneirs  family  still  retains  a  small 
estate  among  the  mountains  of  Glencare,  which 
escaped  forfeiture  by  its  secluded  situation. 

Camden  tells  that  in  his  time  the  Spaniards 
yearly  visited  the  harbours  and  sea-coasts  of 
Kerry  for  cod-fishing;  and  there  are  sufficient 
proofs  of  Spanish  settlement  in  the  south-western 
parts  of  the  county,  in  the  remains  of  Spanish 
names,  the  manner  of  building,  and  the  style  of 
dress,  with  the  black  hair  and  eyes  of  many  of  the 
peasants. 

Few  parts  of  Ireland  are  better  supplied  with 
game ;  and  the  rivers,  and  some  of  the  lakes  are 
well  stocked  with  trout  and  salmon ;  the  Killarney 
mode  of  cooking  the  last  named  on  little  wooden 
spits  has  been  long  famous. 

Salmon  are  taken  in  great  abundance  in  the 
Cashen  river,  near  Ballybunian,  in  the  Killarney 
lakes,  and  the  river  Laune,  in  Carra  Lake  and 
river,  in  Currane  or  Waterville  Lake  in  Iveragh, 
and  in  the  Kenmare  and  Black  water  rivers ;  and 


42  MARBLE. 

all  the  rivers  and  mountain  lakes  abound  in  trout, 
though  in  the  latter  the  fish  is  generally  of  an  in- 
ferior quality. 

In  Kerry  several  mines  have  been  discovered. 
At  Muckross  and  Ross  near  Killarney  were  fine 
copper  mines,  and  at  Kilgaroon  there  is  one  now 
extensively  worked ;  at  Ardfert,  and  in  Glaner- 
ought  purple  copper  and  marcasites  of  copper  were 
found.  Iron  ore  near  Killarney,  and  at  Black- 
stones  in  Glencan,  and  lead  ore  in  several  parts  of 
the  county,  have  been  met  with. 

In  the  mines  at  Ross  which  have  many  years 
ceased  to  be  worked,  more  from  deficiency  of 
capital  in  the  proprietors  than  from  deficiency 
of  ore,  some  very  curious  mining  shafts  were 
discovered,  regularly  sunk,  and  several  other  im- 
plements used  in  mines.  Large  oval  stones 
called  by  the  peasantry,  "  Danish  hammers,1' 
are  found  in  Ross  Island,  having  in  the  centre 
of  each  a  mark  as  if  where  a  handle  had  been 
fastened. 

Marble  of  different  kinds  is  raised  in  this 
county ;  near  Tralee  are  good  white  and  black 
marble  quarries,  the  latter  taking  a  particularly 
fine  polish,  and  is  manufactured  into  chimney- 
pieces,  and  grey  and  variegated  marbles  are  found 
in  several  places. 

Near  Castleisland  is  found  the   Lapis  Hiber- 


PEARLS.  43 

nicus  auctorum,  or  Irish  slate,  and  of  late  years  the 
slate  quarries  of  Valencia  are  quite  famous. 

44  Kerry  diamonds"  are  found  among  the  cliffs 
of  the  sea-coast,  particularly  near  Ballyheigne  and 
Dingle ;  they  are  regular  transparent  crystals, 
many  sufficiently  hard  to  cut  glass.  Fine  amethysts 
have  been  discovered  near  Kerry  head ;  of  these 
a  complete  set  was  presented  by  a  Countess  of 
Kerry  to  Queen  Caroline,  consort  to  George  II. 
Coloured  crystals  have  been  found,  particularly  near 
Lough  Lein,  tinged  like  emeralds,  topazes,  and 
sapphires. 

Mr.  OTlaherty  takes  notice  that  pearls  were 
found  in  this  lake.  "  Et  in  eo  stagno  margarita^ 
multas  reperiuntur,  quas  ponunt  reges  in  auribus 
suis:"  and  in  the  Epistol.  Hibern.  Syl.,  we  read 
that  in  a.d.  1094,  a  present  of  Kerry  pearls  was 
sent  from  Gilbert,  Bishop  of  Limerick,  to  Anselm, 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

Throughout  the  county  vestiges  of  antiquity  are 
thickly  scattered ;  the  numerous  ruined  churches, 
monasteries,  and  castles  show  that  Kerry  was 
once  a  place  of  note. 

With  the  kind  assistance  of  a  friend,  I  had  just 
put  so  much  of  Kerry  history  together,  when  a 
summons  from  our  fellow-tourists   to    join    in   a 
ramble  ended  our  studies. 
.    We  were  staying  for  a  few  days  at  Ballybunian, 


44      CIRCULAR  HOLE  NEAR  DOON. 

and  all  the  morning  the  rain  had  come  down  in 
literal  torrents,  quite  obscuring  the  view  from  our 
anxious  gaze ;  the  clouds  were  now  breaking, 
and  here  and  there  a  promising  bit  of  blue  sky 
peeping  beneath  them,  and  we  all  gladly  came 
out  of  doors,  and  a  very  charming  prospect 
greeted  us. 

We  stood  by  the  ruins  of  the  old  castle  of 
Ballybunian,  of  which  the  wintry  winds  have 
left  but  a  very  small  remnant  standing,  under 
which  runs  a  curious  cavern  ;  below  us  was  the 
beautiful  smooth  beach,  edged  by  a  line  of  foam 
from  the  dark  turbulent  waters ;  across  were 
the  shores  of  Clare,  and  Loophead,  and  Kerry- 
head  forming  the  portals  of  the  magnificent 
Shannon,  and  looming  up  in  the  clear  atmosphere, 
the  beautiful  range  of  mountains  stretching  from 
Tralee  to  the  Blasket  Islands  ;  back  of  us  were 
the  pretty  lodges,  from  which  were  issuing  groups 
of  persons,  and  following  some  of  them  we  walked 
along  the  cliffs  to  Lick  Castle,  a  delightful  ram- 
ble, the  coast  presenting  a  great  variety  of  caves, 
and  islands,  with  fantastic  pillars  and  arches 
formed  by  the  action  of  the  waves. 

Near  Doon  we  came  on  a  curious  circular  hole, 
into  which  the  sea  enters  by  arched  openings: 
the  ridge  of  rock  dividing  it  from  the  sea  is  very 
narrow,    the   height    of  the   cliff   here    immense, 


VOLCANOES.  45 

and  round  this  some  years  since  an  old  gentleman 
of  the  neighbourhood  galloped  on  horseback. 

The  legend  of  the  hole  tells  that  in  ancient 
days  a  hunter  in  these  parts  had  nine  daughters, 
and  far  from  duly  appreciating  the  blessings  given 
him,  he  fretted  and  fumed  as  each  grew  up, 
and  he  thought  how  he  could  provide  for  them, 
and  being  like  some  monster  in  a  fairy  tale, 
he  brought  his  daughters  separately  to  this  hole 
and  pushed  them  headlong  into  the  surging  waves 
beneath. 

I  could  not  ascertain  what  was  his  fate,  but, 
for  the  sake  of  justice,  hope  somebody  sent  him 
after  his  children. 

Near  Lick  Castle,  an  ancient  seat  of  the 
Fitzgeralds,  and  a  place  of  strength,  is  a  curious 
rock  standing  out  from  the  shore,  called  the 
Devil's  Castle,  and  on  its  summit  is  an  eagle's 
nest.  The  cliffs  all  here  bear  marks  of  a  fierce 
fire ;  in  some  places  can  be  seen  clay  calcined 
like  a  burnt  brick,  and  in  others  iron  ore  smelted. 

There  was  here  in  1753  a  kind  of  volcano,  as 
Smith  in  his  history  of  Kerry  describes  it :  "  an 
accidental  kindling  of  combustible  matter,  on  the 
external  surface  of  the  cliff,  which  became  ex- 
tinguished when  the  pabulum,  or  fuel,  that  fed 
the  flame  was  exhausted.  This  ignition  is  not 
to  be  attributed  to  the  collision  of  two  hard  bodies 


46  NIVAGE. 

together,  as  flints,  metals  &c.  but  to  this  cause, 
that  most  of  the  cliff  is  composed  of  a  stone  called 
pyrites,  and  there  are  in  it  marks  of  sulphur  and 
iron  ore.  Chemists  know  that  if  iron  filings  and 
sulphur  be  mixed  together,  when  wet  they  will 
burst  into  flames.  In  those  cliffs,  when  the  beds 
of  pyrites,  iron  and  sulphur,  were  wet  by  the 
dashing  of  the  sea-water,  they  took  fire.  The 
phenomenon  did  not  appear  until  the  cliff,  under- 
mined by  the  action  of  the  waters,  fell  down."" 

The  caves  at  Ballybuuian  are  very  fine,  and, 
with  one  exception,  can  only  be  entered  by  boat, 
and  owing  to  the  general  heavy  swell  of  the 
waves  here,  this  is  seldom  attainable. 

A  peculiar  kind  of  boat  or  skiff  is  used  here 
called  a  nivage,  it  is  composed  of  a  framework 
of  wood  covered  with  tarred  canvas,  and  is  rowed 
by  small  oars  or  paddles ;  it  reminds  one  of  the 
description  of  the  ancient  carracks  which  were 
formed  of  wicker  or  wood  work,  and  covered  with 
skins.  These  little  boats  are  said  to  be  very  safe 
in  a  rough  sea,  as  they  float  lightly  on  the  waves, 
but  as  the  least  motion  upsets  them,  their  crews 
require  to  keep  very  still. 

Here  the  poor  fishermen  venture  out  in  them 
in  all  weathers,  and  when  they  return  home,  take 
their  boats  on  their  backs  to  the  cabin  door. 

A  few   days  since,  a  party  from   one   of  the 


SOIREE    DANSANTE    IN   A   CAVE.  47 

lodges  here  embarked  in  a  large  nivage  :  they 
had  not  gone  far  when  they  perceived  that  one 
of  the  boatmen  pulled  in  his  oars  and  kept  his 
hand  down  at  the  side  of  the  boat ;  they  enquired 
the  reason,  and  heard  "  'twas  only  a  trifle  of  a 
hole,  and  he'd  keep  the  water  out  aisy  with  his 
finger ; "  it  is  needless  to  say  the  party  did  not 
wish  to  test  his  capabilities,  for  they  insisted  on 
returning  to  shore  ;  the  boat  was  then  hauled  up, 
and  a  patch  applied  to  the  injured  part. 

At  the  spring-tides  here,  a  very  fine  cave  can 
be  entered  from  the  land  at  low  water,  and  one 
night  we  witnessed  a  novel  soiree  dansante  in  it ; 
the  entrance  is  easy,  and  we  came  at  once  on 
a  lofty  arched  chamber  branching  off  into  several 
smaller  caves  extending  a  long  way,  and  opening 
on  the  sea. 

The  outer  cave  was  the  selected  ball-room,  and 
it  was  lighted  up  with  torches  made  of  tarred 
bog-wood  stuck  into  the  smooth  sand,  which 
threw  forth  a  splendid  light,  making  the  shining 
sides  of  the  caves,  which  were  encrusted  with 
myriads  of  tiny  shell-fish,  sparkle  with"  a  beau- 
tiful effect. 

The  music  certainly  was  not  the  most  select ; 
there  was  a  piper  and  fiddler  and  some  amateurs 
who  tried  alternately  the  cornet-a-piston  and 
clarionet    in   a   manner  that   would    have   given 


48  HORSE-RACE. 

Jullien  a  brain -fever  had  he  been  a  listener ;  but 
the  music,  indifferent  as  it  was,  and  the  merry 
voices  and  laughter  of  the  gay  dancers,  and  the 
murmuring  of  the  billows,  echoed  by  multiplied 
reverberations,  made  to  my  ears  a  most  pleasing 
harmony. 

The  polka  had  just  been  introduced  into 
Kerry,  and  infinite  were  the  pains  taken  by  a 
laughing  girl  to  teach  the  air  to  the  fiddler. 
"  Sure  I'd  learn  it  soon  enough  if  I'd  the  notes," 
and  quite  satisfied  with  himself  he  played  an 
improvised  polka  which  sounded  extremely  like 
an  old  air  the  "  Rakes  of  Mallow." 

All  joys  must  end,  and  no  meeter  remainder  of 
the  flight  of  time  than  the  flowing  waters ;  one 
wave  gave  warning  coming  near  the  dancers,  and 
a  less  polite  one  quickly  followed,  and  another 
and  another,  and  exeunt  omnes  on  the  strand  with 
a  flounce  deep  of  water  showing  on  the  ladies 
dresses. 

There  were  races  next  day,  and  the  description 
of  the  staggeen  race  in  the  "  Collegians"  wras  before 
me  as  one  jockey  was  sent  head-foremost  into 
the  waves,  and  another  sprawling  among  the 
crowd.     The  prize  was  a  saddle. 

We  mounted  ponies  after  the  sports  had  con- 
cluded, and  we  had  most  delightful  canters  on 
the  hard,   smooth  beach,  and  across  the  sands  of 


FATAL   FACTION    FIGHT.  49 

Ballyea  where  more  respectable  races  are  annually 
held. 

This  strand  in  1834  was  the  scene  of  a  fatal 
faction  fight ;  both  factions  backed  by  their  re- 
spective friends,  came  to  a  fierce  encounter,  and 
the  defeated  party  retreated  to  the  water,  took 
to  their  boats,  were  pursued,  their  boats  upset, 
and  many  lives  were  lost.  For  years  the  races 
were  discontinued  in  consequence  of  this  fatal 
occurrence. 

Faction  fights  are  now  almost  unknown  since 
the  blessed  temperance  movement  has  spread 
through  the  country.  These  fights  between 
different  families,  each  member  of  the  faction 
espousing  the  cause  of  the  one  aggrieved,  generally 
began  at  fairs,  where  the  fearfully  unrestrained  use 
of  whiskey  was  the  true  source  of  these  often  fatal 
quarrels.  It  is  only  those  alone  who  have  mixed 
with  the  poorer  classes  of  the  Irish,  who  have 
seen  them  at  fairs,  or  "patrons"  or  weddings, 
ruining  both  health  and  temper  by  excessive 
drink,  or  above  all,  who  have  visited  their  miser- 
able dwellings  and  witnessed  the  wretchedness  of 
a  starving  wife  and  children  expecting  the  return 
of  a  drunken  father  after  spending  his  earnings, 
and  her  scanty  gains  in  whiskey ;  those,  those 
can  tell  that,  in  truth,  the  temperance  movement 
has  been  a  blessed  one. 


50  VIEW   FROM   KNOCKANURE. 

All  is  now  order  and  sobriety  at  their  public 
meetings,  witness  the  perfect  peace  of  all  the 
monster  repeal  meetings  of  last  year ;  and  in  their 
poor  homes  the  wife  can  reckon  with  a  happy 
confidence  on  being  able  to  apply  her  husband's 
wages  to  buy  food  and  clothing  for  their  children 
and  themselves. 

And  humbly  and  grateful  should  the  friends  of 
Ireland  praise  the  power  that  inspired  the  esta- 
blishment of  the  temperance  society,  and  that 
gifted  its  zealous  founder,  Father  Matthew,  with 
that  saint-like  charity  that  watches  over  its  pro- 
gress with  untiring  benevolence. 

Riding  homewards  we  diverged  and  ascended 
the  hill  of  Knockanure,  which  commands  a  very 
extensive  view.  It  being  a  clear  day  we  were  told 
we  saw  six  different  counties  from  it ;  and  we 
could  distinctly  see  the  white  lodges  of  Kilkee, 
and  the  breakers  of  the  wild  Atlantic  beyond 
them,  and  below  us  the  windings  of  the  majestic 
Shannon  with  the  Island  of  Scattery  or  Innis- 
cattery  and  its  ruins.  Moore's  lines  and  legend 
of  St.  Senanus  give  it  an  interest  at  the  present 
day. 


ROUND    TOWERS.  51 


CHAPTER  VI. 

RIDE     TO     TUALEE. NOTIONS     REGARDING     ROUND    TOWERS. — 

RUINS    OF    ANCIENT    BUILDINGS. POLICY    OF    THE    ENGISH    IN- 
VADERS.—  LEGEND    OF    BALLYHEIGNE. ARDFERT    CATHEDRAL 

AND  ABBEY. TRALEE. DESCRIPTION  OF  THE    ARRANGEMENTS 

IN    THE    POOR-HOUSE    AT    TRALEE. 

We  left  Ballybunian  for  Tralee,  and,  except  for 
the  view  of  the  chain  of  mountains  before  us,  and 
for  two  pilgrimages  on  our  way,  the  drive  was  a 
most  uninteresting  one,  through  a  flat  country,  a 
vast  amount  of  potatoes  flourishing  on  all  sides. 

About  three  miles  from  Ballybunian,  we  crossed 
the  Cashen  ferry  in  a  large  flat-bottomed  boat, 
worked  across  the  river  by  ropes  and  pulleys,  and 
into  this  we  drove  on  our  cars. 

The  round  tower  of  Rattoo  called  us  from  the 
main  road  ;  it  is  very  perfect,  and  we  were  told 
that  near  it,  in  ancient  days,  stood  an  abbey, 
which  was  burned  down  by  the  natives  in  1600 
on  the  approach  of  Sir  Charles  Wil mot's  troops. 

The  tradition  of  the  place  says  that  there  were 
seven   churches  at   Rattoo,  and  a  bishopric ;    the 

D  2 


52  NOTIONS    REGARDING 

round  tower,  which  in  Ireland  always  was  erected 
near  cathedrals,  favours  the  belief. 

To  me,  these  mysterious  round  towers  are  ob- 
jects of  peculiar  interest,  as  such  vague  conjec- 
tures have  been  formed  as  to  tlie  time  of  their 
construction  and  their  use. 

Moore,  in  his  "  History  of  Ireland,"  is  very  inter- 
esting on  the  subject.  He  writes,  "  How  far 
these  pillar  temples  or  round  towers,  which  form 
so  remarkable  a  point  of  Ireland's  antiquities,  and 
whose  history  is  lost  in  the  night  of  time,  may 
have  any  connection  with  the  pyrolatry,  or  fire- 
worship,  of  the  early  Irish,  we  have  no  certain 
means  of  determining.  That  they  were  looked 
upon  as  very  ancient  in  the  time  of  Giraldus, 
appears  from  the  tale  told  by  him  of  the  fishermen 
of  Lough  Neagh  pointing  out  to  strangers,  as  they 
sailed  over  that  lake,  the  tall  narrow  ecclesiastical 
round  towers  under  the  water,  supposed  to  have 
been  sunk  there  from  the  time  of  the  inundation, 
by  which  the  lake  was  formed,  said  to  have 
occurred  a.d.  62. 

"The  notion  that  they  were  erected  by  the 
Danes  is  unsupported,  even  by  any  plausible 
grounds.  In  the  time  of  Giraldus  the  history  of 
the  exploits  of  these  invaders  was  yet  recent,  and 
had  there  been  any  tradition,  however  vague,  that 
they  were  the  builders  of  these  towers,  the  Welsh 


ROUND   TOWERS.  53 

slanderer  would  not  have  been  slow  to  rob  Ireland 
of  the  honour.  But,  on  the  contrary,  Giraldus 
expressly  informs  us  that  they  were  built  '  in  a 
manner  peculiar  to  the  country.' 

"  That  they  may  have  been  appropriated  to 
religious  uses,  in  the  early  ages  of  the  church, 
appears  highly  probable,  from  the  policy  adopted 
by  the  first  Christians  in  all  countries,  of  enlisting 
in  the  service  of  the  new  faith  the  religious  habits 
and  associations  of  the  old.  It  is  possible,  there- 
fore, that  they  might,  at  some  period,  have  been 
used  for  stations  for  pilgrims,  for,  to  this  day,  it 
appears  the  prayers  said  at  such  stations  were 
called  turrish  prayers. 

44  Another  of  the  notions  concerning  them  is  that 
they  were  places  of  confinement  for  penitents  ;  but 
beside  the  absurdity  of  the  supposition,  that  a 
people,  whose  churches  were  all  constructed  of 
wood  and  wicker,  should  have  raised  such  elaborate 
stone  towers  for  the  confinement  of  their  penitents, 
we  have  means  of  knowing  the  penitential  disci- 
pline of  the  early  Christian  Irish,  and  in  no  part 
of  it  is  such  a  penance  as  that  of  imprisonment  in  a 
round  tower  enjoined. 

"  To  the  notion  that  our  Irish  structures  were 
intended  for  watch-towers  or  beacons,  there  are 
the  most  conclusive  objections;  their  situations 
being  frequently  on  low  grounds,  where  they  are 


54  NOTIONS    REGARDING 

overlooked  by  natural  elevations,  and  the  apertures 
at  their  summit  not  being  sufficiently  large  to 
admit  any  considerable  body  of  light. 

"  In  the  ornaments  of  one  or  two  of  these 
towers  there  are  evident  features  of  a  more 
modern  style  of  architecture,  which  prove  them  to 
have  been  added  to  the  original  structures  in  later 
times. 

"  As  the  worship  of  fire  is  known,  unquestion- 
ably, to  have  formed  a  part  of  the  ancient  religion 
of  the  country,  the  notion  that  these  towers  were 
originally  fire-temples,  appears  the  most  probable 
of  any  that  have  yet  been  suggested.'" 

Among  many  very  striking  corroborations  of  this 
view  of  their  origin,  Moore  tells  us  that  there 
were  found,  "  near  Bangui  pore,  in  Hindostan,  two 
towers,  which  bear  an  exact  resemblance  to  those 
of  Ireland.  In  all  the  peculiarities  of  their  shape 
— the  door  or  entrance  elevated  some  feet  above 
the  ground,  the  four  windows  near  the  top,  facing 
the  cardinal  points,  and  the  small  rounded  roof — 
these  Indian  temples  are,  to  judge  by  the  descrip- 
tion of  them,  exactly  similar  to  the  round  towers, 
and  like  them  also,  are  thought  to  have  belonged 
to  a  form  of  worship  now  extinct,  and  even 
forgotten."" 

Moore  adverts  to  another  hypothesis  respecting 
the    origin   and    purposes    of    these    towers,    and 


ROUND   TOWERS.  55 

finishes  his  remarks  on  them  in  these  words: — 
"  They  must  be  referred  to  times  beyond  the 
reach  of  historical  record.  That  they  were 
destined,  originally,  to  religious  purposes,  can 
hardly  admit  of  question,  nor  can  those  who  have 
satisfied  themselves  from  the  strong  evidence 
which  is  found  in  the  writings  of  antiquity,  that 
there  existed,  between  Ireland  and  some  parts  of 
the  East,  an  early  and  intimate  intercourse,  harbour 
much  doubt  as  to  the  real  birthplace  of  the  now 
unknown  worship,  of  which  these  towers  remain 
the  solitary  and  enduring  monuments." — Moore's 
Ireland,  vol.  i.,  chap.  2. 

Passing  through  a  wretched  village,  called 
Abbey  Dorney,  we  saw  some  ruins  of  what  was 
once  a  great  Cistercian  monastery,  founded  in 
1154,  whose  abbots  were  lords  in  Parliament ;  but 
little  vestiges  now  remain  to  tell  of  its  former 
greatness. 

So  it  is  all  through  Ireland ;  ruins  on  ruins  meet 
the  traveller's  eye,  and  he  longs  to  stop  and  make 
a  better  acquaintance  with  them ;  on  one  spot  it 
will  be  but  the  walls  of  an  old  square  castle,  and 
here  the  picturesque  remains  of  some  church  or 
abbey,  its  fine  gothic  architecture  showing  beauti- 
fully in  its  decay  ;  and  perhap  she  will  ponder,  as  I 
often  did,  on  the  tasteless  policy  of  the  English 
rulers,   proving  their  strength  by  such  means  as 


56  RUINS    OF    ANCIENT  BUILDINGS. 

destroying  the  ancient  records  of  the  country,  and 
strewing  their  paths  through  the  island  with  ruin 
and  desolation. 

It  has  frequently  struck  me  how  differently 
some  of  the  English  commanders  in  those  days  of 
devastation  must  have  felt  towards  the  conquered 
land. 

Here  is  the  site  of  an  ancient  castle,  and  you 
can  judge  of  its  extent  from  its  wide-scattered 
ruins;  yet,  scarcely  "stone  on  stone*1  is  left  stand- 
ing. The  "good  Queen  Bess1'  and  her  succes- 
sors had  here  an  overseer,  hating  the  "  mere 
Irish,**  and  wishing  it  were  as  easy  to  destroy 
them,  as  it  was  to  demolish  that  old  family  inherit- 
ance, dear  to  its  owners  from  ages  of  possession. 
And  here  is  an  abbey,  and  so  carefully  was  it 
unroofed  that  the  cornice  scones  and  mouldings 
are  perfect.  The  old  yew  trees,  coeval  with  its 
foundation,  flourish  around  it  unharmed  by  the 
unwilling  desecration,  for  this  was  a  good,  kind, 
man,  loving  the  beautiful,  and  feeling  for  the 
wrongs  of  the  oppressed  land,  and  doing  his 
soldier's  duty  with  a  sore  heart.  Probably,  he 
had  listened  to  the  tales  of  the  neighbourhood, 
and  he  knew  that  poverty  and  sorrow  found  relief 
from  the  benevolent  monks,  now  driven  homeless 
through  a  distracted  country  ;  or,  perhaps,  he  had 
found   some   lovely    Irish    maiden    to   soften   the 


ARDFERT  CATHEDRAL  AND  ABBEY.    57 

conqueror's  heart,  and  that  loving  her,  he  loved  the 
land  of  her  birth. 

At  least  it  was  a  cruel  policy  thus  to  wreck  the 
national  monuments;  they  lie  ruined  around  us, 
and  nearly  three  centuries  have  passed  since  the 
days  of  "  might  against  right,"  and  still  is  Ireland 
essentially  Irish,  the  persecuted  faith  still  tena- 
naciously  clung  to,  and  the  "  green  isle11  loved 
with  passionate  tenderness  : — 

"  The  love  born  of  sorrow,  like  sorrow,  is  true." 

As  we  drove  towards  Ardfert,  the  sun  shining 
on  the  castle  of  Ballyheigne  showed  the  pile  of 
building  distinctly  to  us ;  it  was  the  ancient  resi- 
dence of  the  De  Cantillons,  and  at  low  water 
some  rocks  are  visible  in  the  bay  below  it.  These 
were  their  ancient  burial-place,  and  a  wild  legend 
tells  that  when  a  member  of  the  family  died,  the 
body  was  brought  for  interment  in  a  coffin  and 
laid  on  the  beach,  and  was  from  thence  conveyed 
by  supernatural  power  to  the  rocky  cemetery. 

Arclfert  was  formerly  a  place  of  note,  returning 
two  members  to  Parliament,  and  its  ruins  alone 
tell  of  better  days,  for  the  village  is  now  a  wretched 
place.  We  wandered  over  the  ruins  of  the  cathe- 
dral which  must  have  been  a  very  splendid  build- 
ing :  the  nave  and  choir  measuring  26  yards  long 
by  10  wide,  and  the  eastern  window  is  26  feet  in 

D  5 


58  TRALEE. 

height.  On  one  of  the  walls  is  the  effigy  of  St. 
Brandon  the  patron  saint  of  Kerry,  carved  in  alto- 
relievo  in  his  pontificals.  This  cathedral  was 
demolished  in  1641;  part  of  it  is  now  kept  in 
repair,  and  service  is  performed  in  it  according 
to  the  rites  of  the  Established  Church. 

At  the  western  end  of  the  cathedral  are  the 
ruins  of  two  chapels,  and  near  these  the  remains 
of  an  ancient  round  tower,  built  of  a  dark  kind  of 
marble,  with  its  opening  facing  the  west. 

In  the  fine  demesne  of  Mr.  Crosbie  which  ad- 
joins the  village,  are  the  ruins  of  Ardfert  Abbey 
in  tolerable  preservation,  two  sides  of  the  cloister 
being  almost  perfect.  This  abbey  was  founded  in 
1253  for  Franciscan  monks  by  the  first  baron  of 
Kerry. 

Tralee,  or  as  anciently  named  Traleigh  (the 
strand  of  the  river  Leigh),  is  four  miles  from 
Ardfert,  and  is  the  "capital"  of  "the  kingdom" 
and  has  a  business-like  appearance,  and  most 
unlike  a  capital  in  its  narrow,  dirty  streets,  the 
only  exception  to  them  being  Denny  Street,  a 
really  fine  clean  street,  opening  on  a  delightful 
promenade  called  M  the  Green,"  from  which  is  a 
very  sweet  mountain-view. 

Our  first  visit  here  was  to  the  poor-house,  to 
which  an  acquaintance  kindly  accompanied  us. 
The  house  is  situated  outside  the  town,  and  in  an 


POOR-HOUSE   AT   TRALEE.  59 

excellent  airy  situation.  Since  we  left  Dublin, 
poor-laws,  and  poor-rates,  and  poor-houses  had 
become  familiar  words ;  and  we  heard  constant 
regrets  for  the  present  system,  and  gloomy  fore- 
bodings as  to  its  beneficial  workings  in  the  future. 
Here  we  were  now,  outside  a  real  inhabited  poor- 
house,  and  we  shall  make  our  own  private  obser- 
vations. The  door  is  opened  by  a  porter,  and  the 
master  is  called,  and  he  comes  and  welcomes  us 
with  a  bow  that  would  not  have  disgraced  Beau 
Brummel. 

The  entrance-building  is  rather  in  advance  of 
the  main-building,  and  we  were  now  in  the  wait- 
ing-hall, where  the  applicants  for  relief  are 
received ;  off  this  is  the  porter's  room,  and  he  has 
the  charge  of  inspecting  the  paupers,  who  are 
each  placed  in  a  probationary  ward  until  examined 
by  a  medical  man  and  pronounced  free  from 
disease ;  then  they  undergo  thorough  washing, 
get  the  poor-house  dress,  and  enter  as  inmates. 
We  passed  on  to  the  main  building  through  a 
court- yard  divided  into  exercise  grounds  for  boys 
and  girls ;  in  the  centre  of  this  house  are  the 
master's  and  matron's  rooms,  having  the  store- 
rooms and  kitchen  immediately  under  their  in- 
spection. 

The  kitchen,  the  day-rooms,  the  dining-hall,  the 
dormitories,  were  all  clean  as  possible,  and  all  the 


60  DESCRIPTION   OF    THE 

rooms  well  ventilated,  but  there  was  a  dreariness 
over  the  whole  that  depressed  my  spirits.  Some 
of  the  women  were  employed  in  washing,  and 
some  of  the  men  in  breaking  stones ;  they  seemed 
to  have  no  heart  in  their  employment. 

The  hospital  is  removed  by  another  yard,  and 
there  are  separate  wards  for  lunatics  or  idiots, 
and  accommodation  on  the  ground-floor  for  aged 
and  infirm  paupers. 

As  we  were  leaving,  there  were  applicants 
for  admission  in  the  waiting-hall ;  an  elderly  man 
apparently  in  bad  health,  and  his  wife  and  half 
a  dozen  children,  and  tears  were  streaming  down 
the  poor  woman's  cheeks,  for  she  was  about  to 
part  from  her  husband  and  her  children,  except 
the  poor  unconscious  infant  which  she  was 
suckling;  her  life  had  probably  been  one  of 
ceaseless  poverty,  but  the  lowly  cabin  had  been 
her  home,  and  blessed  by  the  duties  of  wife  and 
mother. 

In  this  work-house  at  our  visit,  there  were  yet 
few  inmates,  I  think  not  many  over  three  hundred, 
and  the  elders  among  them  all  struck  me  as  look- 
ing  deplorably  miserable,  brooding  over  their  fate 
in  dreary  idleness ;  the  life  was  new  to  them,  not 
as  paupers,  for  I  could  read  in  the  deep  lines  of 
several  furrowed  cheeks  that  they  had  long  known 
poverty  and  sorrow.     To  many  a  rough  nature  in 


POOR-HOUSE   AT   TRALEE.  61 

that  house,  life  had  had  its  bitternesses,  but  its 
sweets  too,  the  now  deserted  hearths  of  their 
humble  homes. 

Here  wives  have  no  comforting  words  from  their 
husbands,  they  are  entirely  separated ;  and  chil- 
dren, except  infants,  are  strangers  to  a  parent's 
love  ;  here  they  come  to  live,  and  they  are  fed  and 
clothed,  and  day  by  day  goes  by,  bringing  them 
no  trust  in  the  future  of  their  life  on  earth,  and 
unmarked  by  a  struggle  to  improve  their  con- 
dition. 

"  This  is  all  very  fine  sentiment,11  exclaims  my 
friend  M — ,  taking  up  my  note  book  ;  "  but  if  we 
have  no  poor  houses,  pray  how  are  the  overwhelm- 
ing poor  of  Ireland  to  be  supported  ?  you  surely 
would  not  have  the  beggar  to  starve  by  the  road- 
side— the  poor  family  just  ejected  from  their  cabin 
and  thrown  on  the  world  by  an  improving  land- 
lord, without  a  roof  to  shelter  them  P11 

"  When  did  Irish  charity  let  a  beggar  starve  ?  " 
I  ask  ;  "  I  would  have  a  place  of  relief  for  the 
destitute,  but  I  have  a  peculiar  theory  of  my  own 
about  the  carrying  out  of  this  Irish  poor-law — this 
so-called  *  Act  for  the  relief  of  the  poor.1  For  the 
aged,  the  infirm,  and  the  orphan  child,  the  poor 
house  is  undeniably  a  blessed  asylum ;  but  for  the 
strong  man  from  the  country,  ejected  as  you  say 
from  his  little  holding,  accustomed  all   his  life  to 


62  DESCRIPTION   OF   THE 

labour,  I  would  not  throw  him  into  a  poor-house, 
degrading  him  into  a  useless  burden  on  society, 
destroying  his  moral  character  by  total  idleness ; 
or,  if  he  must  enter  it,  I  would  have  him  usefully 
employed. 

"  I  would  endeavour  to  make  every  poor-house 
as  much  as  possible  self-supporting,  despite  all 
that  political  economists  say  against  this  theory ; 
for  I  cannot  believe  that  the  industry  of  the  labour- 
ing classes  outside  the  poor-house  can  be  materially 
injured  by  the  industry  of  the  paupers  within  it. 
Suppose  some  waste  lands  adjoining  the  poor-house 
brought  into  cultivation  by  paupers'  labour,  and 
yielding  a  supply  of  potatoes  and  corn  towards 
their  support,  a  neighbouring  farmer  complains 
that  this  interferes  with  the  sale  of  the  produce  of 
his  farm ;  but  let  him  remember  how  it  will  lighten 
the  burden  of  taxation.  Within  the  house,  knitting 
and  spinning,  and  weaving  should  go  on,  and  the 
paupers  make  and  wear  their  own  manufacture ; 
many  among  them  wore  nothing  else  in  better 
days  in  their  country  homes,  and  many,  alas ! 
seldom  wore  anything  but  rags ;  so  the  clothing  of 
either  of  these  classes  could  not  be  reasonably 
considered  as  a  grievance  by  the  neighbouring 
tradespeople,  or  interfering  with  their  legitimate 
trade. 

"  And  the  highest  motive  still  remains,  cheerful 


POOR-HOUSE    AT   TRALEE.  63 

industry  will  make  all  better  and  happier ;  the 
pauper  would  feel  the  blessings  of  useful  employ- 
ment. And  I  would  not  so  cruelly  separate  those 
who  have  toiled  together,  maybe  through  a  long 
life  of  struggling  years  :  4  whom  God  has  joined 
together,  let  no  man  put  asunder.'" 

The  trial  of  the  poor-law  system  is  yet  new, 
(1844)  ;  we  have  the  words  of  a  high  authority 
on  Irish  matters,  that  it  is  ill  suited  to  Ireland's 
wants;  he  knows  the  country  and  its  people 
well. 

The  Irish  unions  have  been  formed  on  the  same 
principles  as  those  in  England, — a  market-town 
beinof  fixed  on  as  the  centre  of  the  union,  with  a 
surrounding  district  of  about  ten  miles,  and  the 
governing  power  in  these  consists  of  a  board  of 
guardians,  some  being  the  resident  magistrates, 
and,  therefore,  ex-afficio  guardians,  and  others, 
guardians  elected  by  the  rate-payers,  and  of  course 
in  true  national  spirit,  these  very  elections  have 
brought  out  excited  feelings ;  the  power  of  voting 
for  the  election  of  master  or  matron,  or  some  of 
the  minor  offices,  being  the  extent  of  the  success- 
ful candidate's  patronage. 

In  some  of  the  reports  of  the  poor-law  com- 
missioners I  read  strong  recommendations  that 
work  should  be  given  to  the  able-bodied  pauper, 
that    no    idleness    should    be   allowed ;    and    that 


64  POOR-HOUSE   AT   TRALEE. 

children  should  be  well  and  carefully  taught  and 
trained  to  be  useful ;  and  as  to  diet,  that  it  is 
desirable  that  it  should  be  inferior  to  the  diet  of 
the  labouring  classes ;  it  must  be  very  bad  indeed 
if  inferior  to  poor  Paddy's  usual  food,  God  help 
him  ! 

I  heard  that  already  in  many  unions  great  com- 
plaints had  been  raised  as  to  the  insufficiency  of 
the  food  given  to  the  grown-up  pauper,  and  there 
is  something  dreadful  in  thinking  of  the  hungry 
man  having  enough  to  stay,  not  satisfy,  his  ap- 
petite.    It  is  not  relief! 


TEMPERANCE    SOCIETY   CONCERT.  65 


CHAPTER  VII. 

TEMPERANCE    SOCIETY    CONCERT    IN    TRALEE. CHALYBEATE    SPA 

NEAR    TRALEE. VIEW    FROM    CAHIRCONRIGH.  DANISH-LIKE 

ENTRENCHMENT. —  DINGLE. DANISH    FORTS. RATHS. —  MOST 

WESTERLY  POINT  OF  EUROPE. BLASQUET  ISLANDS. — DRENCHED 

WITH    RAIN. RELIGIOUS  ZEAL. CURE  FOR  EFFECTS  OF  MOUN- 
TAIN   SHOWERS. OGHAM    CHARACTERS. RETURN    TO    TRALEE. 

During  our  stay  in  Tralee  we  one  evening 
attended  a  concert  got  up  by  the  temperance 
society,  and  conducted  by  their  president,  a  gentle- 
man of  high  musical  talents,  who  has  kindly 
devoted  much  time  to  the  formation  of  the  society's 
band,  and  certainly  his  efforts  have  been  crowned 
with  success,  for  I  seldom  heard  a  better  selection 
of  music  played  with  equal  taste.  And  it  was  a 
most  pleasant  sight  to  see  so  many  respectable, 
well-dressed  tradesmen  apparently  enjoying  the 
sweet  sounds  they  gave  forth. 

On  a  recent  occasion  I  was  told  this  temperance 
society  walked  in  procession  through  the  town, 
and  a  beggar-woman  looking  on  (a  confirmed 
drunkard  by  the  way),    remarked,   on  their  num- 


66  CHALYBEATE   SPA   NEAR   TRALEE. 

bers,  exclaiming,  "  there  go  near  seven  hundred 
registered  drunkards."  But  this  is  a  solitary 
instance  of  want  of  respect  for  the  body,  a  proof 
of  woman's  wilfulness,  we  will  suppose.  Every- 
where the  teetotalers  are  respected,  and  hitherto 
they  have  kept  their  pledge  most  religiously. 

Near  Tralee  is  a  chalybeate  spa,  which  has 
been  considered  as  possessing  great  powers,  and 
there  are  several  pretty  lodges  built  in  its  neigh- 
bourhood on  Tralee  bay,  with  the  fine  mountains 
opposite,  and  a  residence  in  any  of  which  is  more 
likely  to  conduce  to  good  health,  in  my  opinion, 
than  the  most  approved  spa  that  ever  bubbled  up 
from  mother  earth. 

The  chain  of  mountains  stretching  from  Tralee 
towards  the  sea  are  called  the  Slaibh  Mish  moun- 
tains ;  the  first  on  the  range  is  Cahirconrigh  or 
"  the  fastness  of  King  Con,"  and  we  were  tempted 
to  a  ride  up  this,  and  more  than  repaid  by  a  beau- 
tiful view — on  one  side  the  country  we  had  come 
through,  and  on  the  other  the  glorious  promise  of 
beauty  in  the  glimpse  of  Killarney  Lake  and 
mountains ;  but,  patience,  the  president  pro  tern. 
of  our  travelling  society,  says  we  must  turn  aside 
and  visit  Dingle ;  it  is  hard  to  bow  to  his 
authority,  and  bad  taste  to  turn  our  backs  on 
lovely  Killarney. 

Near   the    top  of  this  mountain  is   a  Danish- 


DINGLE.  67 

like  intrenchment,  which  an  old  tradition  supposes 
to  have  been  the  work  of  giants,  and  the  immense 
size  of  the  stones  composing  it  favours  the  idea, 
M  and  there  were  giants  in  those  days."  Another 
local  belief  is  that  the  Milesians  fought  their  first 
battle  among  these  mountains,  with  their  prede- 
cessors in  Ireland. 

The  morning  was  dark  and  lowering  as  we  left 
Tralee  on  outside  cars  for  Dingle,  but  the  wild 
mountain-scenery  through  which  we  passed,  ap- 
peared to  peculiar  advantage  in  the  intervals 
between  the  showers,  and  the  rugged  valley  of 
Glenagalt  as  gloomy  as  if  the  old  country  saying 
were  strictly  true,  that  if  all  the  insane  in  the 
kingdom  were  let  free,  they  would  run  thither. 

Dingle  is  a  very  ancient  town,  and  situated 
amid  mountains  on  a  small  bay  which  has  just 
the  appearance  of  a  lake.  Queen  Elizabeth  incor- 
porated it  in  1586,  and  granted  the  inhabitants 
300/.  to  build  a  wall ;  it  is  the  most  westerly  town 
in  Europe,  and  though  so  remote,  we  found 
admirable  accommodation  there,  most  moderate 
prices,  and  we  brought  away  the  recollection  of 
much  kind  hospitality,  and  of  some  pleasant  and 
interesting  excursions. 

We  mustered  a  very  large  party  one  very  fine 
morning,  and  all  mounted,  some  in  a  style  that 
would    not    disgrace    Rotten-row,    and    some    on 


68  DANISH   FORTS. 

ponies  that  had  never  felt  a  saddle  before,  we 
made  a  very  imposing  cavalcade  as  we  passed 
through  the  little  town. 

A  gentleman  who  resided  near  Dingle  was 
unanimously  elected  our  leader,  and  we  gaily 
followed  his  guidance.  "  This  peninsula  was  the 
last  spot  of  ground  possessed  by  the  Danes  in 
Ireland,"  said  he,  as  we  crossed  the  narrow  land 
separating  Ventry  harbour  from  Dingle  port. 
On  the  western  point  is  an  ancient  Danish  fort 
called  Cahir  Trant,  and  from  it  the  remains  of 
a  line  of  forts  extend.  Our  antiquarians,  however, 
decided  to  visit  the  forts,  which  are  certainly  ob- 
jects of  much  interest  to  any  one  interested  in 
Irish  history. 

Moore  tells  us  in  vol.  i.  chap.  9,  that  "  of 
those  ancient  raths,  or  hill-fortresses,  which  formed 
the  dwellings  of  the  old  Irish  chiefs,  and  belonged 
evidently  to  a  period  when  cities  were  not  yet 
in  existence,  there  are  to  be  found  numerous  re- 
mains throughout  the  country.  This  species  of 
earthen  work  is  distinguished  from  the  artificial 
mounds  or  tumuli  by  its  being  formed  upon 
natural  elevations,  and  always  surrounded  by  a 
rampart.  Within  the  area  thus  enclosed,  which 
was  called  the  rath,  stood  the  habitations  of  the 
chieftain  and  his  family,  which  were  in  general 
small  buildings  constructed  of  earth  and  hurdles, 


BLASQUET    ISLANDS.  69 

or  having  in  some  instances  walls  of  wood  upon 
a  foundation  of  earth." — Page  194. 

Again  in  vol.  ii.  chap.  18,  he  says:  —  "It 
appears  questionable,  indeed,  whether  there  exist 
any  vestiges  of  stone  buildings  at  present  in  Ire- 
land, that  can  on  any  satisfactory  grounds  be 
ascribed  to  the  Northmen,  and  it  is  probable 
that  those  raths  or  earthen-works  raised  as  mili- 
tary defences^  in  the  construction  of  which  they 
took  for  models  the  artificial  mounds  used  as  for- 
tresses by  the  natives,  are  the  only  remains  of 
any  description  that  can  with  tolerable  certainty 
be  ascribed  to  Danish  workmanship." — Page  61. 

The  ruins  of  Donquin  church  were  our  next 
halt,  and  here  the  Prince  of  Ascula  was  interred 
after  the  shipwreck  of  the  Spanish  Armada  off  this 
coast.  We  then  came  on  to  Dunmore  Head,  and 
stood  on  the  most  westerly  point  of  Europe  ;  here 
is  a  house  called  "  Tig  Vaureen  Gerane,"  or  Mary 
Gerane's  house,  as  celebrated  as  John  O'Groat's 
in  Scotland. 

The  Blasquet  islands  are  twelve  in  number ; 
some  mere  rocks,  but  the  largest,  Innismore,  is 
three  miles  in  length,  and  several  families  live  upon 
it,  and  there  are  the  ruins  of  an  ancient  church 
and  burial-ground.  Innismackeilane,  the  second 
in  extent,  has  the  remains  of  an  old  chapel,  and 
a  curious   stone-roofed   hermitage,   in   which  was 


70  DRENCHED   WITH   RAIN. 

founded  a  stone  chalice  and  font.  This  cell  is  an 
arched  one  of  stone,  neatly  joined  without  mortar, 
and  having  the  same  appearance  as  the  old  Roman 
arches.  It  is  supposed  to  have  been  built  by  the 
first  Christian  missionaries.  These  islands  are  in  a 
peculiarly  healthy  situation,  and  people  living  on 
them  attain  a  marvellous  old  age.  Our  zeal  for 
exploring  them  was  completely  checked  by  a  very 
rough  sea,  so  I  am  indebted  to  our  kind  guide  for 
these  particulars.      / 

We  scrambled  more  than  rode  through  moun- 
tain paths  to  Sybil  Head,  and  leaving  our  cavalry 
at  the  base  of  it,  near  the  ruins  of  Ferriter's  Castle, 
we  walked  to  the  summit,  and  were  charmed  by 
a  magnificent  sea-view,  but  the  gathering  clouds 
warned  us  to  descend,  and  we  had  scarcely  re- 
gained our  steeds  when  the  rain  fell  in  actual  tor- 
rents, but  despite  it,  on  we  cantered,  and  as  we 
came  up  to  a  gentleman  in  the  same  plight  as  our- 
selves, our  guide  stopped,  and  instead  of  returning 
to  Dingle,  we  were  introduced  to  this  gentleman, 
the  parson  of  that  remote  district,  and  we  turned 
aside  with  him  to  his  glebe-house.  We  were 
all  thoroughly  drenched,  but  how  merry  we  were 
as  we  dried  our  dripping  garments  before  the 
huge  turf-fire. 

Colds  and  fevers  and  agues,  of  all  kinds,  were 
predicted,  but  no  one  suffered,  and   we   partook 


RELIGIOUS   ZEAL.  71 

of  the  parson's  humble  fare  at  five  o'clock,  and 
drank  cold  water,  for  he  was  a  teetotaler,  and 
the  one  bottle  of  wine  his  cupboard  held  was 
kept  as  a  cordial  for  sickness,  and  none  of  us 
would  taste  it.  Our  host  was  a  sincere  zealous 
believer  in  his  faith,  but  free  from  that  pernicious 
zeal  endeavouring  to  make  "  converts,"  or  "  per- 
verts," or  "  soupers,"  as  they  are  significantly  called 
in  the  locality.  No  one  can  more  earnestly  admire 
a  true  religious  spirit  than  I  do,  nor  can  more 
fully  appreciate  the  blessings  of  faith ;  but  it  is 
hard  not  to  condemn  the  ill- directed  zeal  of  the 
Protestants  of  Dingle,  which  has  sown  such  discord 
and  bad  feeling  in  that  town.  Faith  is  a  purely 
spiritual  gift  from  the  All-wise  Creator,  and  he 
or  she  that  is  thrown  among  unbelievers,  and  in 
all  earnest  gentleness  teaches  by  word  and  example 
the  blessing  of  that  light  to  "  those  who  sit  in 
darkness,"  does  a  holy  deed  ;  but  faith  cannot  be 
hoped  for  through  the  medium  of  legs  of  mutton 
on  Fridays,  and  meat-soup  on  fast  days.  Throw- 
ing ridicule  on  the  ancient  usages  of  a  church, 
and  convincing  men  through  their  appetites  is  not 
the  way  to  make  converts. 

That  evening  we  passed  in  dancing  off  the  effects 
of  out  wetting,  and  I  would  strongly  recommend 
the  same  prescription  as  infallible  to  any  tourist 
who  has  been  wet  through  by  mountain  showers. 


72  OGHAxM   CHARACTERS. 

Next  day  we  again  mounted  our  horses,  and  first 
rode  to  Smerwick  Harbour,  about  six  miles  from 
Dingle,  where  we  were  shown  the  remains  of  a 
fort  built  by  the  Spaniards,  and  called  Forte  del 
Ore,  where  many  years  ago  some  corslets  of  pure 
gold  were  dug  up ;  near  this,  at  Ballinlanrig,  are 
vestiges  of  a  pagan  monument. 

We  next  came  to  Gollerus,  where  there  is  a 
fresh-water  lake,  frequented  by  swans,  and  we 
dismounted  for  a  close  inspection  of  the  very 
curious  old  stone-cell,  built  entirely  without  mor- 
tar, and  the  stones  fitting  so  closely  one  to  the 
other ;  near  this  are  the  ruins  of  an  old  castle  ; 
and  a  short  distance  from  both,  lives  the  old  parish 
priest,  a  perfect  Irish  scholar  and  antiquarian. 
We  called  on  him,  and  found  him  full  of  the 
good  old-fashioned  hospitality  and  politeness,  and 
most  agreeable  in  his  knowledge  of  Irish  anti- 
quities. 

Yesterday  with  the  parson,  to-day  with  the 
priest !  and  so  it  is ;  we  need  a  helping  hand 
from  each  in  our  respective  faiths,  in  our  onward 
journey,  and  let  mutual  charity  be  the  bond  of 
peace  between  us. 

At  Killmachedor,  we  found  most  interesting 
ruins  of  a  church,  and  close  to  it  of  St.  Brandon's 
house,  and  here,  there  being  several  stones  in- 
scribed with  the  Ogham  characters,  we  were  dis- 


RETURN    TO   TRALEE.  73 

persed,  poring  over  them  in  various  directions, 
some  with  pencil  in  hand  making  sketches. 

Father  C —  had  just  given  us  a  learned  dis- 
quisition on  this  sacred  character,  in  which  he 
believed  the  ancient  Druids  committed  their 
mysteries  to  writing,  and  as  a  pendant  to  his 
opinion,  I  quote  again  my  great  authority,  Moore. 
On  this  occult  manner  of  writing  he  says :  "  Besides 
the  alphabet  they  used  for  ordinary  occasions, 
the  ancient  Irish  were  in  possession  also,  we  are 
told,  of  a  secret  mode  of  writing,  such  as  is  known 
to  have  been  used  for  sacred  purposes  among 
the  hierarchies  of  the  east."  He  tells  us  that 
"  The  name  Ogham  or  Ogma,  is  found  to  be 
a  primitive  Celtic  term,  signifying  the  secret 
of  letters ; "  and  he  adds  afterwards,  "It  is 
possible  that,  in  a  few  of  these  instances,  the 
lines  taken  for  letters  may  have  been  no  more 
than  the  natural  marks  or  furrows  in  the  stone," 
vol.  i.  chap.  4.  However,  antiquaries  of  the 
present  day  have  read  these  inscriptions,  and 
entertain  no  doubt  of  their  ancient  use  and  origin  ; 
but  the  very  scepticism  of  some  on  such  matters, 
only  makes  the  faith  of  others  in  them  all  the 
stronger. 

We  bade  adieu  to  Dingle  with  regret,  and  re- 
turned to  Tralee,  by  a  different  road,  except  for 
the    last   few   miles,   crossing    Connor    Hill   and 

E 


74  RETURN   TO   TRALEE. 

passing  through  really  fine  mountain-scenery, 
the  road  winding  along  the  side  of  the  mountain, 
Brandon,  the  second  highest  mountain  in  Kerry, 
on  our  left  hand,  and  heyond  the  opening  showing 
the  blue  sea.  We  halted  at  Castle  Gregory,  to 
visit  the  ruins  of  the  old  church  and  castle,  and 
here  again  we  found  the  Ogham  characters,  with 
a  very  perfect  stone-cross,  in  the  overgrown 
churchyard.  And  dreaming  of  ruins  and  an- 
tiquities, let  us  rest  the  night,  and  be  very 
matinal  to-morrow,  to  make  acquaintance  with 
the  far-famed  beauties  of  Killarney. 


FIltST    VIEW    OF   K1LLARNEY.  75 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

FJRST  VIEW  OF    ROMANTIC  KILLARNEY. "  SWEET  INNISFALLEN." 

—  INNISFALLEN  ABBEY. o'sULLIVAN'S    CASCADE. — GLENAA. 

DINIS    ISLAND. THE    ARBUTUS    OF    KILLARNEY. TORC    LAKE. 

— MUCKROSS    DEMESNE. — MUSICAL    ECHOES    ON    THE    LAKES. 

A  matchless  scene  is  before  us,  as  about  a 
half-mile  from  Killarney  the  road  winds  round  a 
hill-side,  and  opens  to  our  eager  gaze,  the  lake 
and  islands  lying  below,  framed  in  on  south  and 
south-west  by  magnificent  mountains.  The  sun, 
which  threatening  clouds  had  hidden  during  the 
morning,  has  just  come  forth,  and  shines  upon 
the  rich  woods,  and  gleams  upon  the  placid 
waters  : 

"  For  though  but  rare  thy  sunny  smile, 
'Tis  heaven's  own  glance  when  it  appears." 

And  can  anything  but  happiness  dwell  in  such 
a  spot  ?  is  my  mental  soliloquy,  and  this  is  my 
thought.  We  enter  the  little  town  of  Killarney, 
by  a  row  of,  alas  !  miserable  cabins. 

Beautiful,  romantic  Killarney  !    what  memories 

E    2 


76  FIRST   VIEW    OF   KILLARNEY. 

of  joyous  happy  days  your  name  brings  before 
me,  recalling  friends  worthy  to  live  in  such  a 
land,  unequalled,  to  me,  even  in  this  fair  world 
of  ours. 

Killarney  is  essentially  a  place  of  variety,  and 
this  is  one  of  its  great  charms ;  the  grand,  the 
beautiful,  the  ruggedly  wild,  and  the  merely 
pretty,  combine  to  form  a  scene  of  fairy-land ; 
it  is  in  truth  a  sweet,  sweet  spot, 

u  Where  nature  lov'd  to  trace 
As  if  for  gods  a  dwelling-place, 
And  every  charm  and  grace  hath  mix'd, 
Within  the  paradise  she  fix'd." 

The  tourists  who  come  to  Killarney  for 
one  or  two  days,  and,  contented  to  say  they 
have  been  there,  hurry  over  its  many  beauties, 
going  rapidly  through  the  Guide-book  routine, 
must  leave  with  a  very  confused  recollection  of 
lakes  and  mountains  and  glens  and  rivers.  For 
all  who  like  ourselves  can  tarry  by  the  way,  I 
would  extend  a  friendly  hand  in  warning,  and 
tell  them  to  enjoy  leisurely  the  many  beauties 
of  this  lovely  locality. 

"  What  is  the  best  season  for  visiting  Kil- 
larney ?  "  asks  one  of  our  party,  of  an  old  friend 
who  has  come  to  welcome  us,  and  he  tells  us  that 
many  visiting  Killarney  prefer  the  autumnal 
months,  when  the  woods  look  so  rich  and  beau- 


"  SWEET  INNISFALLEN."  77 

tiful,  clothed  in  their  variegated  foliage ;  the 
autumn  is  yet  too  young,  in  this  moist  climate,  to 
judge  of  the  effect  of  the  changing  hues. 

For  my  part,  give  me  the  early  summer  months, 
when  the  fresh  green  of  spring,  seen  in  the  oak, 
the  hazel,  the  ash,  contrasts  finely  with  the  ever- 
green arbutus  and  holly ;  and  then,  too,  the 
evenings  are  longer,  and  the  weather  generally 
finer. 

I  take  up  my  note-book,  and  I  am  fairly 
puzzled  by  the  quantity  I  have  written  in  Kil- 
larney.  I  must  curtail  with  no  sparing  hand,  yet 
I  wish  that  I  could  paint  the  beauteous  picture 
in  more  captivating  colouring  than  cold  words 
give  me. 

A  boat  awaits  us  at  the  base  of  the  lawn  of 
the  Victoria  Hotel,  and  we  are  off  on  the 
placid  waters,  with  John  Gandsey,  the  bugler, 
at    the    prow,    and    certainly   pleasure    at    the 

helm  in  the  smiling  face  of  M ,  who  is  our 

cockswain. 

The  lower  lake,  on  which  we  now  are,  presents 
a  large  expanse  of  water,  over  eight  miles  long,  and 
three  broad,  the  surface  broken  by  several  islands. 
"  Sweet  Innisfallen,"  the  first  to  attract  our  at- 
tention in  its  tranquil  loveliness, — we  land  on  it, 
and  saunter  round  it,  and  pause  by  its  sweet  bays, 
and  gaze  now  on  the  huge  mountain   of  Tomies 


78  INNISFALLEN    ABBEY. 

opposite,  rising  from  the  very  water,  and  now  on 
the  more  distant  Tore,  Mangerton,  and  Crohane, 
and  we  turn  to  inspect  the  ruins  of  the  old  abbey, 
and  think  that  if  the  monks  were  not  holy,  they 
ought  to  have  been  so  amid  such  scenery,  enough 
to  raise  one's  thoughts  from  u  nature  up  to  nature's 
God." 

The  abbey  was  founded  in  the  sixth  century  by 
St.  Finian  for  Franciscan  monks.  The  annals  of 
Innisfallen  contain  a  sketch  of  universal  history 
from  the  creation  of  the  world  to  a.d.  430,  and 
Irish  affairs  are  fully  detailed  by  the  annalists 
until  1215.  According  to  them  this  abbey,  which 
had  all  the  riches  of  the  country  deposited  there 
as  in  a  place  of  security,  was  plundered  by  Mil- 
durn,  son  of  Daniel  O'Donaghue,  and  many 
monks  were  killed  in  the  cemetery  by  the 
MacCarthies.  God,  they  add,  punished  this  act 
of  impiety  by  the  untimely  end  of  some  of  the 
authors  of  it.  In  Queen  Elizabeth's  time  the 
abbey  and  lands  were  granted  to  Captain  Robert 
Coliam,  with  the  neighbouring  abbey  of  Irrelagh, 
or  Muckross;  the  ancient  chapel  has  been  for 
years  used  as  a  banqueting-house  for  tourists, 
and  songs  of  mirth  echo  where  the  long-forgotten 
hymns  of  prayer  sounded. 

Rowing  slowly  from  Innisfallen  to  CTSullivan's 
Cascade,  we  sang  together  Moore's  lines,  written 


INNISFALLEN   ABBEY.  79 

during  his  visit  to  Killarney  in  1822.     They  are 
so  beautiful  I  insert  them  : — 

"  Sweet  Innisfallen,  fare  thee  well, 

May  calm  and  sunshine  long  be  thine  ; 
How  fair  thou  art  let  others  tell, 
While  but  to  feel  how  fair  is  mine. 

"  Sweet  Innisfallen,  fare  thee  well, 

And  long  may  light  around  thee  smile, 
As  soft  as  on  that  evening  fell 
When  first  I  saw  thy  fairy  isle. 

"  Thou  wert  too  lovely  then  for  one 
Who  had  to  turn  to  paths  of  care, 
Who  had  through  vulgar  crowds  to  run, 
And  leave  thee  bright  and  blooming  there. 

"  No  more  along  thy  shores  to  come, 
But  on  the  world's  dim  ocean  tost, 
Dream  of  thee  sometimes  as  a  home 
Of  sunshine  he  had  seen  and  lost. 

"  Far  better  in  thy  weeping  hours 
To  part  from  thee  as  I  do  now, 
When  mist  is  o'er  thy  blooming  bowers, 
Like  sorrow's  veil  of  beauty's  brow. 

"  For  though  unrivalPd  still  thy  grace, 
Thou  dost  not  look  as  then  too  blest, 
But  in  thy  shadows  seem'st  a  place 
Where  weary  man  might  hope  to  rest : 

"  Might  hope  to  rest,  and  find  in  thee 
A  gloom  like  Eden's,  on  the  day 
We  left  its  shade,  when  every  tree 
Like  thine  hung  weeping  o'er  its  way. 


80  INNISFALLEN. 

"  Weeping  or  smiling,  lovely  isle  ! 
And  still  the  lovelier  for  thy  tears, 
For  though  but  rare  thy  sunny  smile, 

"lis  heaven's  own  glance  when  it  appears. 

u  Like  feeling  hearts,  those  joys  are  few, 
But  when  indeed  they  come,  divine  ; 
The  steadiest  light  the  sun  e'er  threw 
Is  lifeless  to  one  gleam  of  thine." 

Along  the  northern  shore  of  this  lake  the  land 
has  a  well-cultivated  appearance ;  the  old  and 
new  church  of  Aghadoe,  with  Lady  Headley's 
pretty  house  of  the  same  name,  appear  on  the 
hill-side,  and  in  the  far  distance  the  range  of 
Tralee  mountains ;  the  river  Laune  is  the  only 
outlet  from  these  lakes,  and  we  rowed  down  it 
under  Dunloe  Castle,  and  by  the  grounds  of 
Grena,  and  certainly  the  mountain-view  was  mag- 
nificent ;  Cahir,  the  purple  mountain,  the  Gap 
mountains,  and  the  now  cloud-capped  rocks,  tower- 
ing upon  our  left  as  we  descended  the  stream. 

Coasting  the  shores  of  Tomies,  we  landed  at 
the  cascade,  and  were  greeted  by  a  flock  of  moun- 
tain nymphs  offering  wild  fruits  and  goats'*  milk. 
The  cascade  has  three  distinct  falls  measuring 
70  feet  in  height.  From  this  on  to  Glenaa,  the 
shore  is  most  beautiful ;  the  mountains  rising  from 
the  water  thickly  clothed ;  here  a  bare  rock,  and 
here  a  patch  of  verdure,  and  the  mountain's  top 
seen  in  barren  majesty. 


GLENAA.  81 

Between  Burnt  Island  and  Stag  Island  we  en- 
tered a  small  bay,  a  scene  of  enchantment  : 
the  boatmen  rested  on  their  oars,  and  Gandsey 
awakened  the  echoes  with  the  old  Irish  melody, 
"  The  young  man's  dream."  Scrambling  up  the 
hill-side  we  came  to  a  pretty  waterfall,  and  then 
to  the  ruins  of  a  hamlet  called  Cullina ;  the  cabins 
apparently  but  recently  unroofed,  and  the  sweet 
seclusion  did  not  even  preserve  their  humble 
homesteads. 

Glenaa  is  a  charming  retreat,  and  what  a  few 
years  since  was  rough  with  rock-sand,  covered 
with  heath  and  brushwood,  is  now  laid  down 
in  grassy  lawns  and  intersected  with  pretty  wind- 
ing walks.  The  kindness  of  Lady  Kenmare  pro- 
vided a  commodious  banqueting-house  for  stran- 
gers, and  no  day  passes  in  the  season  that  some 
groups  of  tourists  do  not  meet  here  to  refresh 
the  inward  man  with  those  "  creature  comforts " 
which,  alas !  for  romance,  must  be  remembered 
even  in  this  land  of  romance.  We  loiter  delight- 
fully about  the  grounds  of  Glenaa.  I  was  in 
advance  of  my  fellow-tourists,  hastening  on  to 
reach  a  rustic  seat  which,  placed  round  a  yew- 
tree  just  under  the  mountain,  commands  a  very 
lovely  view  :  a  few  paces  before  me  was  a  party, 
evidently  ramblers  like  ourselves.  The  mountain 
rose  almost  perpendicularly  within  some  yards  of 

E    5 


82  DINIS    ISLAND. 

us,  clothed  in  rich  woods  to  its  very  summit.  Its 
height  must  at  least  have  been  1800  feet,  and 
as  I  passed  them,  one  young  lady  exclaimed  to 
another,  in  unmistakable  cockney  accents :  "  Dear 
me,  Sarah  Anne,  what  a  pretty  hill ! "  I  longed 
to  turn  and  ask  her  to  ascend  it  with  me,  and 
then  to  quote  for  her  : 

"  Far  in  the  mirror,  bright  and  blue, 
Each  hill's  huge  outline  you  may  view." 

The  channel  back  of  Glenaa  brought  us  opposite 
the  Old  Weir  Bridge.  This  is  the  spot  said  to 
have  been  most  admired  by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  who 
visited  Killarney  in  1825. 

Dinis  Island  tempted  us  to  another  ramble ; 
here  the  arbutus  grow  to  an  enormous  size,  but 
like  objects  in  animated  nature  age  disimproves 
them  ;  instead  of  a  full  spreading  shrub,  the  trunk 
of  the  tree  is  bare  and  has  a  ragged  appearance. 
The  moist  climate  of  Killarney  is  very  favourable 
to  the  growth  of  this  tree,  which  in  its  different 
degrees  of  vegetation  is  beautiful.  It  is  the  pride 
of  Killarney,  and,  like  the  orange-tree  of  more 
favoured  climes,  it  bears  at  the  same  time,  leaves, 
flowers  and  fruit. 

Tore  lake  is  a  sweet  sequestered  lake;  its  moun- 
tain, rising  from  the  water,  is  its  southern  boun- 
dary, and  from  this  descends  a  small  stream,  the 


t 


xMUCKROSS   DEMESNE.  83 

Lein,  from  which  the  Killarney  lakes  take  their 
name. 

Muckross  demesne  slopes  down  to  the  lake's 
eastern  edge,  and  the  newly-erected  mansion,  of 
the  style  of  the  Elizabethan  era,  is  close  by.  This 
house  is  built  of  yellow  sand-stone  brought  from 
Cheshire!  "  Impossible !"  I  exclaim,  on  hearing 
it ;  nevertheless  it  is  strictly  true.  It  was  the 
first  time  I  ever  heard  of  stones  being  found 
wanting  in  Ireland.  Mr.  Pugin,  who  has  de- 
voted himself  so  completely  to  architecture,  con- 
demned this  idea,  and  asserted  that  Nature 
everywhere  supplied  stone  suited  to  the  climate 
and  country,  and  a  geologist  can  see  the  incon- 
gruity of  building  a  house  where  its  "formations" 
do  not  exist.  Lord  Headley,  with  real  good  taste, 
erected  his  mansion  at  Aghadoe  of  red  sand-stone, 
quarried  on  his  own  estate  in  Glanbegh.  And 
talking  of  geology,  the  fact  was  noticed  to  us 
that  the  peninsula  of  Muckross,  which  skirts  the 
northern  shore  of  Tore  lake,  is  on  one  side  com- 
posed of  layers  of  brown  stone,  and  the  other  of 
lime-stone,  copper-mines,  formerly  worked  here, 
being  the  division  of  these  strata. 

We  re-entered  the  Lower  Lake  under  Brickeen 
bridge,  and  coasted  along  the  shores  of  Muckross, 
Castlelough,  and  Ross,  passing  a  variety  of  small 
islands  with  fantastically-shaped  arches  and  caves, 


84  ECHOES   ON   THE   LAKES.       ' 

and  many  having  some  legend  or  story  connected 
with  them.  We  pause  opposite  Ross  Castle,  and 
Gandsey  awakens  the  echoes.  It  is  a  lovely  still 
evening,  and.  the  air  being  denser  in  the  evening 
than  in  the  morning,  the  vibrations  are  slower. 
Echoes,  we  know,  are  produced  by  the  air  being 
set  in  motion,  and  striking  against  some  repel- 
ling object.  Now  we  breathlessly  listen  to  a 
"  wild  and  melancholy  strain "  the  best  suited 
to  the  beautiful  hour  and  scene.  Before  this 
proud  old  monument  of  other  days,  what  more 
fitting  than  an  Irish  melody  to  awaken  the  slum- 
bering echo  !  Our  boatmen  proceed  on  their 
homeward  course,  and  long  after  we  have  landed 
those  notes  haunt  me : — 

"The  viewless  spirit  of  a  lovely  sound, — 
A  living  voice — a  breathing  harmony — 
A  bodiless  enjoyment." 


THE    LAKES    REVISITED.  85 


CHAPTER  IX. 

THE     LAKES     REVISITED.  o'dONOGHUe's    PRISON. OLD    WEIR 

BRIDGE. ECHOES    OF    KILLARNEY. EFFECT    OF    THE    SINGLE 

BUGLE    ON    THE  ECHOES. LADY  MULGRAVE  AND  THE  WHORTLE- 
BERRIES.— LONG    RANGE.  —  THE    PRIESt's    LEAP. BEAUTIFUL 

AND  ROMANTIC  SCENERY. RONAYNe's  ISLAND. — PREPARATIONS 

FOR    A    FOX-HUNT. — GAP   OF    DUNLOE. — MELODIOUS    FOX-HUNT 
IN    THE    GAP. DINNER    IN    THE    GAP    HOTEL. 

Our  early  breakfast  is  speedily  gone  through 
next  morning,  and  the  dew  is  yet  sparkling  on  the 
grass,  as  we  wend  our  way  to  the  boat ;  a  resolu- 
tion has  been  moved  and  carried  nem.  con.,  that 
all  the  party  must  be  familiar  with  the  lakes 
before  fresh  ground  is  explored.  There  are  clouds 
resting  on  Tomies  and  Mangerton,  but  our  boat- 
men assure  us  it  will  be  a  fine  day,  and  most 
weather-wise  they  prove. 

We  cross  the  Lower  Lake,  passing  pretty  islands 
mostly  composed  of  grey  marble,  and  sending 
up  flourishing  trees  as  richly  decked  as  if  they 
sprang  from  the  finest  garden-loam.  There  is 
CTDonoghue,s    prison,    and   here   are    his    wine- 


86  ECHOES   OF   KILLARNEY. 

cellars,  and  further  on  his  library ;  he  was  a  great 
chieftain,  according  to  the  legends  of  the  lakes, 
but,  in  my  belief,  in  old  Irish  hospitality  and 
old  Irish  learning  I  would  fain  believe  his  cellars 
and  his  book-shelves  were  more  profitably  sup- 
plied. 

We  disembark  at  the  Old  Weir  Bridge,  which 
we  all  heroically  "  shoot-"  on  our  return  ;  a  rather 
hazardous  exploit,  unless  your  steersman  be  very 
steady,  and  that  there  is  water  enough  in  the 
bridge.  The  sensation  of  passing  down  so  rapidly 
is  agreeable,  and  I  daresay  the  very  fact  of  a 
little  nervousness  heightens  the  enjoyment ;  at 
any  rate,  I  confess  to  a  pleasant  feeling  of  security 
when  our  boat  lay  in  the  tranquil  pool  below 
the  bridge. 

Through  a  natural  channel  our  way  wound  most 
delightfully,  and  we  draw  up  opposite  the  Eagle's 
Nest,  and  we  pause  for  a  few  minutes  while  two 
of  the  boatmen  prepare  the  cannon,  and  discharge  it. 
No  sound  was  returned  to  the  report  for  some 
seconds,  but  then  it  came  like  approaching 
thunder;  and  again  another  pause,  and  a  second 
burst  of  echo,  and  then  four  distinct  repetitions 
all  along  and  around  the  hills,  now  dying  away, 
now  swelling  again  into  loud  tones. 

Gandsey  had  disappeared  over  the  top  of  the 
rock,    but   before   leaving   the    boat   he    politely 


ECHOES   OF   KILLARNEY.  87 

enquired  what  were  the  ladies1  favourite  tunes ; 
one,  filled  with  a  sudden  amor  patria,  shouted  out 
"  Rule  Britannia,1'  another  "  Auld  Lang  Syne," 
and  a  third  "  The  Groves  of  Blarney,"  and  he 
pleased  all  parties  by  playing  the  two  last  named, 
and  loyally  substituting  "God  save  the  Queen" 
for  the  first. 

The  eifect  of  the  single  bugle  played  here, 
must  be  heard  to  be  understood ;  it  is  something 
like  enchantment.  A  little  child  brought  here 
some  short  time  ago,  on  hearing  the  wondrous 
melody,  clapped  his  hands,  exclaiming,  "  Oh ! 
mamma,  mamma,  there  is  a  beautiful  band  play- 
ing up  the  mountains."  The  last  notes  of  the 
Irish  air  had  died  away,  and  I  thought  how 
aptly  the  sweet  lines  of  the  Bard  of  Erin  de- 
scribed what  we  had  just  heard. 

"  The  wild  notes  he  heard  o'er  the  waters  were  those 
To  which  he  had  sung  Erin's  bondage  and  woes, 
And  the  breath  of  the  bugle  now  wafted  them  o'er 
From  Dinis'  green  isle  to  Glenaa's  wooded  shore. 

"He  listened — while  high  o'er  the  Eagle's  rude  nest 
The  lingering  sounds  on  their  way  loved  to  rest  ; 
And  the  echoes  hung  back  from  their  full  mountain  choir, 
As  if  loth  to  let  song  so  enchanting  expire. 

"  It  seemed  as  if  every  sweet  note  that  died  here 
Was  again  brought  to  life  in  some  airier  sphere, 
Some  heaven  in  those  hills  where  the  soul  of  the  strain 
That  had  ceased  upon  earth  was  awaking  again  !  " 


88  LONG  RANGE. 

A  little  anecdote,  so  characteristic  of  native  wit, 
was  told  me  here,  that  I  must  insert  it.  In  1836 
the  popular  Viceroy  of  Ireland,  then  Lord  Mul- 
grave,  visited  Killarney,  and  on  the  stag-hunt 
day,  the  local  enjoyment,  par  excellence,  his  Excel- 
lency and  Lady  Mulgrave  mounted  this  rock,  and 
seated  on  its  summit,  awaited  the  reappearance 
of  the  hounds  who  were  lying  perdu  in  the  woods. 
A  young  mountaineer  boldly  approached  the 
group  and  offered  a  plate  of  hurts  or  wortle- 
berries  for  sale.  Lady  Mulgrave  taking  them, 
expressed  a  wish  to  see  the  fruit  on  its  parent 
stem ;  away  scampered  the  boy  and  returned  in  a 
very  short  time  with  a  prickly  branch  thickly 
studded  with  the  little  black  berries,  and  this  he 
tendered  her  ladyship,  and  on  receiving  a  liberal 
reward,  he  made  his  exit  from  the  scene  in  double 
quick  time.  The  hurts  he  knew  grew  at  some 
distance,,  but  furze  in  plenty  was  near,  and  on  the 
pricks  of  a  branch  of  this  he  inserted  the  berries 
in  a  most  natural  manner,  and  all  acknowledged 
the  young  rogue's  wit  deserved  the  reward  it  had 
obtained  for  him. 

The  passage  to  the  Upper  Lake,  called  the 
Long  Range,  is  about  three  miles  and  a  half 
in  length,  and  is  beautifully  enclosed  within 
mountains,  and  varied  by  fantastic  rocks  and 
pretty  bays.     The  entrance  to  the   Upper  Lake 


ROMANTIC   SCENERY.  89 

is  so  narrow  that  our  boatmen  had  to  shorten 
their  oars,  but  that  did  not  prevent  their  calling 
our  attention  to  the  print  of  Coleman's  feet  in 
the  rock,  this  pass  being  called  the  priest's  leap  ; 
at  any  rate  the  priest's  feet  were  not  fellows ! 
The  character  of  this  lake  is  distinct  from  the 
others,  and  it  is  unsurpassed  in  variety  and 
beauty,  its  numerous  islands  decked  with  the 
richest  foliage,  and  its  mountains  wooded  and 
rugged  alternately,  all  combine  to  form  a  lovely 
scene.  The  lake  is  three  miles  long,  but  narrow. 
The  mountain  to  the  south  called  Cromiglaune 
rises  from  the  very  water : 

"  Nor  fern,  nor  sedge, 
Pollute  the  clear  lake's  crystal  edge  ; 
Abrupt  and  sheer  the  mountains  sink 
At  once  upon  the  level  brink." 

Back  of  Cromiglaune  is  Esknamucky,  and  more 
westerly,  Derrycunibeg,  each  with  a  fine  cascade. 
We  rowed  up  the  last  named  river  to  the  ruins 
of  a  once  pretty  cottage,  the  situation  command- 
ing a  sweet  view,  and  where  now  flowers  bloom 
around  in  rich  abundance,  forming  a  striking  con- 
trast in  their  natural  gay  luxuriance  to  the  ruined 
work  of  man. 

We  next  ascended  Ronayne's  island,  from 
which    the    best  view  of   the    lake    is    obtained  ; 


90  PREPARATIONS   FOR   A   FOX-HUNT. 

and  we  scarcely  knew  which  side  to  turn  to,  such 
beauties  arose  around  us. 

Then  we  crossed  to  the  landing  place  at  Ghera- 
niine  cottage,  built  in  a  viewless  enclosure  of 
thick  evergreens,  and  the  boldest  amongst  us 
ascended  the  tower  in  the  little  garden,  which 
commanded  a  magnificent  prospect;  beyond,  lay 
the  wild  Coom  Dhubh  (the  Black  Valley),  with  its 
lake  and  winding  river  sparkling  in  the  sunbeams, 
and  cased  in  by  the  majestic  rocks.  We  lingered 
so  long  by  the  way  that  the  shades  of  evening 
were  falling  as  we  reached  Dinis  Cottage,  where 
we  dined. 

The  slumbers  of  the  lazy  ones  next  morning 
are  disturbed  by  considerable  excitement  at  the 
hotel,  an  unusual  relay  of  outside  cars  and  ponies 
are  drawn  up  outside,  and,  on  enquiry,  we  find 
that  there  is  to  be  a  fox-hunt  at  the  gap  of 
Dunloe,  and  we  are  told  that  the  music  of  the 
"  Laune  beagles  "  is  worth  listening  to.  We  are 
further  informed,  that  two  packs  of  hounds  are 
kept  in  the  neighbourhood,  one  by  a  thorough 
sportsman,  and  the  other  by  a  young  gentleman, 
who  obligingly  keeps  his  pack  together  during  the 
summer  months  for  stag-hunting,  and  boards  them 
among  his  tenantry  during  the  rest  of  the  year. 

We  are  off  without  delay,  and  a  pleasant  drive 
brings  us  opposite   Dunloe  castle,  where  we  alight 


GAP   OF   DUNLOE.  91 

from  our  vehicles  to  inspect  a  lately-discovered 
subterranean  chamber,  in  a  field  by  the  road-side  : 
it  is  formed  by  dry  stone-work,  confining  the  sides, 
and  supporting  the  flags  of  the  ceiling.  In  it 
were  found  some  bones,  some  human,  and  some 
those  of  a  pig,  and  a  skull  of  an  unusually  large 
size,  which  quickly  crumbled  into  dust  on  exposure 
to  the  air.  On  the  supporting  flags  are  inscrip- 
tions, in  the  Ogham  character,  read  by  antiquaries 
as  two  persons1  names,  and  this  very  fact  would 
prove  it  to  be  an  ancient  sepulchre. 

Moore  says  that  u  The  traditions  relating  to 
the  use  of  the  Ogham,  in  sepulchral  inscriptions, 
may  be  traced  far  into  past  times,  and  among 
other  ancient  writings,  in  which  allusion  to  it 
occurs,  may  be  mentioned  the  tale  of  the  three 
children  of  Usreach,  '  one  of  the  three  tragic  stories 
of  Eirin,'  in  which  the  interment  of  the  young  lovers 
is  thus  druidically  represented : — '  After  this  song, 
Deirdri  flung  herself  upon  Naisi  in  the  grave,  and 
died  forthwith  ;  and  the  stones  were  laid  over 
their  monumental  heap,  their  Ogham  name  was 
inscribed,  and  their  dirge  of  lamentation  was 
sung." " 

The  entrance  to  the  Gap  of  Dunloe  is  terrifically 
grand  ;  on  each  side  mountains  project,  and  rocks 
upon  rocks  lie  scattered  about  in  seeming  careless- 
ness.    The   scenery   here   is   so   totally    different 


92  MELODIOUS   FOXHUNT 

from  the  beauties  at  the  other  side  of  this  moun- 
tain to  our  left,  which  is  aptly  termed  the  Purple 
mountain,  not  from  the  heather  or  heath-blossom, 
as  many  have  supposed,  but  from  the  broken 
pieces  of  purple  slate  covering  its  surface.  The 
readers  of  that  highly- wrought  tale,  the  "  Col- 
legians," will  here  recognise  the  temporary  abiding 
place  of  the  gentle  Eily  O'Connor,  in  Poll 
Naghten's  house. 

The  road  through  the  Gap  winds,  now  round 
the  mountain-side,  overhanging  a  steep  precipice, 
and  now  on  the  brink  of  a  dark  mountain-lake. 
There  are  five  lakes,  and  we  halted  on  the 
picturesque  old  bridge  just  below  the  second 
lake,  when  a  burst  of  melody,  from  the  finely- 
tongued  beagles,  made  us  turn  our  eyes  to  the 
mountain  on  our  left.  The  hounds  had  just  found  a 
fox,  and,  high  up  the  cliffs,  we  distinguished  the 
pack,  and,  after  them,  scrambling  through  the 
steep  rocks,  the  huntsmen  in  their  red  jackets. 
The  effect  was  truly  magnificent,  for  the  cry  of 
the  dogs  was  chorused  by  numberless  echoes  all 
around  the  hills.  Onward  ran  the  fox,  and  close 
on  his  trail  came  the  clogs,  and  onward,  along  the 
road,  in  cars  and  carriages,  on  horses  and  ponies, 
came,  helter-skelter,  the  whole  cavalcade  of  resi- 
dents and  strangers  :  it  was  a  novel  way  of  fox- 
hunting, and,  certainly,  a  most  gay,  exhilarating 


IN    THE   GAP.  93 

one.     A  fair  equestrian  loses  her  hat  in  the  gallop, 
and  a  stout  gentleman  gets  a  roll  in  the  dust,  for 
his  weight  has  proved  too  much  for  the  well-used 
girths    of   the   old    saddle,    but  we    all   gain    the 
height   over  the  third    lake,   and  here  we  pause. 
There  is  silence  now  among  the  pack,  for  the  wily 
fox  has  skulked  somewhere,  and  all  eagerly  listen  ; 
there,  a  well-tried  hound  has  found  sly  reynard, 
and,  hark,  the  whole  pack  are  again  on  him,  with 
a  crash,  like  a  band  of  musicians.     "  Tally-ho  ! 
tally-ho ! ,1  resounds  up  the  mountains ;   now  the 
hounds   hunt   in    view — now   a   cluster  of    rocks 
baffle  them — the  fox  runs  short — there  he  makes  a 
quick  turn,  and  down  from    the  cliffs  he   comes, 
and,    with   the  native  gallantry  of  an  Irishman, 
crosses   the    road,    ahead   of  our   cavalcade,    the 
splendid    pack     in     full    cry.      Back    we     turn, 
equestrians,  charioteers,  and  pedestrians,  and,  far 
up  the  purple  mountain,  we  descry  the  dogs,  and, 
every  now  and  then,  their  notes  are  borne  to  us 
on   the    wind;    the   huntsmen   toil   up  the    steep 
ascent — there  is  a  red  jacket  close  to  the  pack — 
now  they  descend,   and   again  we  hear  a  crash, 
and   now  all  is  silent,  and  one  feels  almost  sorry 
to  hear  that  the  poor  fox  is  killed. 

We  have  been  hospitably  invited  to  partake  of 
a  rural  dinner  in  the  homely  Gap  hotel,  as  it  is 
called,   and  a  merrier   party  never  met  round  a 


94  DINNER   IN   THE   GAP   HOTEL. 

table,  nor  did  more  justice  to  the  abundant  good 
things,  provided  with  true  Killarney  hospitality, 
St.  Patrick  looking  down  on  us  benignly  all 
the  time  from  an  al  fresco  painting  on  the  humble 
walls. 

The  view  from  the  end  of  the  Gap  above  the 
upper  lake,  and  on  the  lakes  of  Coom  Dhubh,  is 
exquisite,  and,  as  we  returned  through  the  Gap, 
amid  the  deepening  shades  of  evening,  a  certain 
feeling  of  regret  came  over  me  that  such  a  plea- 
sant day  was  passed.  There  was  much  around 
us  to  recall  other  times,  and  I  was  picturing  to 
myself  the  great  convulsion  of  nature  that  rent 
these  huge  mountains  asunder,  and  was  weaving 
in  my  reverie  a  little  romance  about  two  of  the 
first  visitors  to  this  chasm,  and  letting  my  pony 
go  on  unguided  ;  there  was  a  beautiful  Milesian 
maiden,  and,  of  course,  a  brave  cavalier,  belonging 
to  the  more  ancient  stock  of  the  island,  whom  the 
sons  of  Milesius  had  deprived  of  his  ancestral  acres, 
and  there  was  a  courtship  among  those  very 
scenes — I  was  far  back  in  the  past,  when  I  was 
recalled  to  the  present  by  the  shrill  voice  of  a 
ragged  urchin,  holding  up  before  me  a  bunch  of 
heath,  surrounding  a  water-lily,  and  exclaiming, 
"  Ah  !  gev  me  a  ha'penny." 


VISIT  TO   AGHADOE   CHURCH.  95 


CHAPTER  X. 

VISIT  TO  AGHADOE  CHURCH  AND  ITS  POPULOUS  CEMETERY.  — 
FOUNDATION  OF  AGHADOE. — ASCENT  OF  MANGERTON. BEAU- 
TIFUL   PROSPECT. ANNOYANCE    OF    MOUNTAINEER    GUIDES.  

LOUGH     KITTANE. PECULIAR     BROWN     TROUT. MUCKROSS 

ABBEY.    TOMBS      OF       THE      MACCARTHY      MORE      AND      THE 

O'DONOGHUE    MORE. "DRAKE,    THE    PILGRIM." FOUNDATION 

OF    MUCKROSS    ABBEY. FAMILY    OF    PRESENT     POSSESSORS. 

MUCKROSS    DEMESNE. REVISIT    MUCKROSS    ABBEY. 

Yesterday  was  too  fine  and  too  delightful  a 
day  to  have  many  to-morrows  like  it,  and  so  when 
we  got  up  and  found  lake  and  mountains  all 
shrouded  in  a  thick  mist,  we  could  only  remember 
that  every  life  has  rain  as  well  as  sunshine  mingled 
in  its  course.  And  rain  is  now  coming  down  in 
such  torrents,  patter,  patter,  as  fully  to  enable 
us  to  comprehend  how  it    can  rain  in  KiJlarney. 

But    M has    prophesied  that   the  afternoon 

will  be  fine,  and  he  is  right,  and  at  the  first 
faint  promise  of  sunshine,  away  we  go  to 
Aghadoe  Church  on  the  hill  side,  with  such 
a   populous   cemetery ;     skulls   and    bones    lying 


96  FOUNDATION   OF   AGHADOE. 

about,  and  sheep  feeding  among  the  tombs ;  yet 
it  is  a  cheerful  burying-place,  if  one  can  imagine 
this  seeming  contradiction :  it  looks  down  on 
such  scenes  as  even  spirits  might  delight  to 
wander  in. 

In  the  interior  of  the  old  church,  I  saw  a  coffin ; 
the  lid  was  off,  and  within  lay  a  form  wrapped 
in  now  discoloured  grave-clothes  ;  about  lay  piled, 
broken  coffins  and  bones,  and  one  must  shudder 
at  such  ghastly  tokens  of  our  mortality,  and  a 
stranger  to  the  Irish  character  feel  that  in  these 
exhibitions  there  must  be  a  sort  of  disrespect  to 
their  dead.  This  is  not  the  case.  No  nation 
respects  their  dead  more — witness  their  wakes  and 
funerals ;  and  no  nation  loves  more  devotedly  the 
grave,  however  humble,  of  their  parents;  and  no 
nation  believes  more  firmly  in  the  promise  of  the 
resurrection  ! 

I  questioned  a  countryman  as  to  why  these 
bones  and  coffins  were  let  lie  about  in  that  neg- 
lected manner,  and  he  told  me  that  every  family 
had  its  own  little  grave,  and  that  when  that  was 
too  full  of  coffins,  the  oldest  coffin  was  taken  up, 
to  give  place  to  the  new.  "  And  sure,"  he  added, 
"  all  the  church-yard  is  holy  ground,  praise  be 
to  God  ! " 

Aghadoe  was  founded  by  an  CTDonoghue;  it  was 
the  seat  of  a  bishop,  and  a  little  below  it  rise  the 


ASCENT   OF   MANGERTON.  97 

ruins  of  a  round  tower,  and  the  episcopal  see  is 
still  called  that  of  Ardfert  and  Aghadoe. 

The  new  church  of  Aghadoe  is  a  small  but 
pretty  edifice,  and  close  to  it  the  late  Lord  Headley 
is  interred.  He  was  a  most  excellent  benevolent 
nobleman,  and  all  his  exertions  for  his  tenantry 
and  the  poor  were  admirably  seconded,  and  since 
his  death,  have  been  carried  out,  by  his  most 
amiable  widow. 

We  finished  our  rambles  of  this  day  by  an 
evening  stroll  through  Lord  Kenmare's  grounds, 
all  nature  looking  lovely  in  the  freshness  of  sum- 
mer rain. 

The  ascent  of  Mangerton  is  our  next  exploit, 
and  though  a  treacherous  looking  cloud  rests  on 
its  brow,  it  does  not  discourage  our  attempt.  At 
the  village  of  Cloghereen  we  mount  our  ponies, 
which  bring  us  safely  to  the  Devil's  Punch-bowl, 
which  is  of  an  oval  form,  about  four  furlongs 
round,  and  the  water  of  an  icy  coldness.  Here 
we  dismount,  and  walk  up  the  brow  of  the  moun- 
tain, and  pause  every  now  and  then  to  gaze 
on  the  beauty  of  the  landscape  lying  below  us. 
Northward  are  seen  the  Shannon  and  the  Clare 
coasts ;  north-west,  Castlemaine  and  Dingle  Bays, 
with  their  chain  of  mountains  ;  farther  west  the 
towering  rocks  attract  attention,  and  immediately 
below  lie  the  beauteous  lakes  in  tranquil  beauty  ; 


98  ANNOYANCE    OF   MOUNTAINEERS. 

turn  to  the  south,  and  you  have  mountains,  in 
varied  shapes,  with  the  Kemnare  River  gleaming 
between,  and  in  the  far  distance,  Bantry  Bay. 

One  of  our  party,  being  a  zealous  botanist, 
picked  up  some  curious  specimens  of  mosses  and 
ferns,  and  while  he  was  carefully  arranging  them 
we  bivouacked  for  a  short  space  on  the  cliff  side, 
looking  down  into  the  deep  dark  valley  of  Gleanne 
Coppall,  or  the  "  horses'  glen ;"  around  us  are  a 
"  monster  meeting "  of  mountaineers,  headed  by 
Sir  Richard  Courteney,  knight,  who  tells  that 
he  derives  his  title  from  having  ascended  the 
mountain  with  a  lord  lieutenant,  who  being 
benighted  on  Mangerton,  knighted  him. 

Many  strangers  have  complained  of  the  an- 
noyance of  such  a  concourse  of  guides  following 
them,  but  we  found  more  of  the  ludicrous  than 
the  disagreeable  in  our  "  tail."  Our  attempts  to 
dissuade  them  from  accompanying  the  party 
were    quite  unavailing,  and  as  we  paused  on  the 

summit,  M tried  his  powers  of  eloquence  in  a 

rather  lengthened  oration,  proving  the  mischief 
of  idleness,  the  comfort  of  employment.  A 
smart  black-eyed  nymph,  evidently  V enfant  gdtee 
of  the  troop,  saucily  replied  "  Sure,  your  honour, 
we  work  all  the  winter  and  spring,  and,  like  the 
quality,  we  take  our  divarshion  in  the  fine 
weather.'1 


MUCKROSS   ABBEY,  99 

Ordering  our  ponies  to  meet  us  near  the  shores 
of  Lough  Kittane,  we  descended  the  footpath 
through  the  glen,  and  winding  downwards  it 
was  toilsome ;  but  the  view  of  the  beautiful  and 
fantastically  shaped  mountains  all  around  us,  the 
dark  lakes  with  the  sun  gleaming  on  their 
southern  shores,  and  throwing  the  rest  of  their 
waters  into  deeper  shadow,  was  well  worth  a 
far  more  trying  pilgrimage. 

Lough  Kittane  is  two  miles  long,  and  one  and 
a  half  broad,  and  is  well  supplied  with  excellent 
trout.  We  saw  some  patient  anglers  trying  their 
skill  as  we  passed. 

There  is  a  small  river  about  seven  miles  from 
Killarney  which  flows  from  a  small  mountain-lake 
near  the  mountains  called  the  Paps,  into  the 
river  Flesk,  in  which  are  found  during  the  summer 
months  a  very  exquisite  kind  of  brown  trout.  They 
do  not  rise  to  the  fly,  but  are  taken  by  nets : 
they  are  found  only  in  this  stream. 

We  retrace  our  steps  to  the  village  of  Clogh- 
ereen  next  day,  and  enter  beautiful  Muckross, 
and  immediately  before  us  lies  the  old  abbey, 
anciently  called  Irrelagh  :  it  is  a  noble  ruin,  and 
until  recent  years  was  quite  overgrown  with  rank 
weeds,  and  disfigured  by  the  disinterred  relics  of 
mortality  piled  about  in  every  direction  ;  but  now, 
the  whole  is  kept  in  decent   order,  and  the  me- 

f  2 


100  MUCKROSS   ABBEY. 

mentos  of  our  future,  buried.  It  is  said  that  none 
but  Catholics  are  buried  here ;  it  is  a  thickly 
peopled  grave-yard,  and  as  we  loitered  about  the 
ruins,  we  heard  approaching  the  plaintive  wailing 
of  the  funeral  cry,  and  from  the  pathway  over  the 
arched  doorway  entering  the  abbey  we  watched 
the  solemn  service  of  committing  "  dust  to  dust," 
and  the  sonorous  voice  of  the  priest  repeating  the 
Exequies  rose  over  the  sobs  of  the  women  round 
the  grave. 

Muckross  Abbey  is  in  good  preservation,  the 
gloomy  cloisters  shaded  by  the  monstrous  yew 
measuring  13  feet  in  circumference,  still  very 
perfect ;  and  let  the  profane  hand  of  the  tourist 
tremble  if  he  touch  this  sacred  tree.  Woes  innu- 
merable overshadow  him,  but  I  would  not  that 
any  word  of  mine  lessened  the  belief  in  this 
admirable  superstition,  so  excellent  in  preserving 
unharmed  this  noble  tree. 

On  entering  the  abbey  by  the  arched  doorway, 
highly  adorned  with  an  architrave  and  mouldings, 
we  were  struck  by  a  monument  erected  by  the 
inhabitants  of  Killarney,  to  a  lady  who  was,  I 
heard,  taken  suddenly  from  a  life  of  active  bene- 
volence, deeply  and  deservedly  lamented ;  the 
monument  is  of  Italian  marble,  already  much 
injured  by  time.  We  pass  various  tablets  to 
departed   worth    around   us,    and    pause,    facing 


"DRAKE    THE  PILGRIM."  101 

the  beautiful  Gothic  window  in  the  choir  near 
the  tomb  of  the  MacCarthy  More,  and  the 
0\Donoghue  More,  bearing  this  inscription  written 
by  a  country  schoolmaster. 

u  What  more  could  Homer's  most  illustrious  verse, 
Or  pompous  Tully's  stately  prose  rehearse, 
Than  what  this  monumental  stone  contains 
In  death's  embrace  MacCarthy  More's  remains  ? 
Hence,  reader,  learn  the  sad  and  certain  fate 
That  waits  on  man,  spares  not  the  good  or  great ; 
And  while  this  venerable  marble  calls 
Thy  patriot  tear  perhaps  that  trickling  falls, 
And  bids  thy  thoughts  to  other  days  return, 
And  with  a  spark  of  Erin's  glory  burn  ; 
While  to  her  fame  most  grateful  tributes  flow, 
Oh  !  ere  you  turn,  one  warmer  drop  bestow, 
If  Erin's  chiefs  deserve  thy  generous  tear, 
Heir  of  their  worth  O'Donoghue  lies  here." 

O'Donoghue  More  of  the  Glens,  departed  this  life 
21st  February,  1803,  aged  31  years.  The  last 
CTDonoghue  who  died  in  Italy  in  1833,  is  also 
buried  here :  his  only  son,  a  minor,  survives. 

The  number  of  rooms  up-stairs  in  the  abbey 
surprised  me  ;  all  have  their  different  appel- 
lations, and  one  is  particularly  pointed  out  as  the 
room  in  which  "  Drake  the  pilgrim "  lived. 
Within  the  memory  of  the  old  people  living 
around  Muckross,  this  hermit  took  up  his  abode 
in  the  abbey,  and  whether  he  were  a  great  saint 


102  MUCKROSS    DEMESNE. 

or  a  great  sinner  doing  penance  for  some  dark 
crimes,  is,  like  most  questions,  a  matter  of  doubt ; 
the  local  popular  belief  inclines  to  the  former 
opinion,  especially  as  Drake  existed  without  any- 
visible  food,  and  it  was  supposed  sometimes  ate 
rats !  He  disappeared  from  the  scene  leaving 
"  no  trace  behind. " 

Muckross  Abbey  was  founded  in  1440,  by 
Donald  MacCarthy  for  Franciscan  monks,  re- 
paired in  1602,  and  on  the  dissolution  of  religious 
houses,  was  granted,  with  Innisfallen  Abbey,  to 
Robert  Collam.  About  a  hundred  years  ago  the 
bell  belonging  to  it  was  found  in  the  lake  near 
Muckross  shore. 

The  family  of  the  present  possessor  of  Muckross 
was  among  the  Elizabethan  settlers  in  Kerry ; 
their  first  settlement  was  near  Castleisland  in  this 
county  ;  they  were  followers  or  dependants  of  the 
Lord  Powis  of  that  day,  and  they  have  prospered 
on  the  forfeited  lands  of  the  ancient  races.  They 
have  had  no  reason  to  regret  the  more  prosperous 
country  they  had  left. 

Muckross  demesne  is  one  of  unrivalled  beauty, 
and  we  had  a  delicious  ramble  on  quitting  the 
abbey,  over  the  green  hills,  and  then  through  the 
walks  by  the  edge  of  the  lake.  A  drive  through 
the  peninsula  of  Muckross  brought  us  to  Denis 
island,  over  Brickeen  bridge ;  and  thence  to  the 


REVISIT   MUCKROSS   ABBEY.  103 

Kenmare  road.  The  magnificent  mountains 
all  around  looked  so  enchantiug  in  their  lights 
and  shadows,  that  we  extended  our  drive  to  the 
Tunnel,  and  while  our  horses  were  taking  a 
"  thaste  of  oats,"  as  our  coachman  expressed  it, 
we  had  an  impromptu  concert  on  the  top  of  the 
Tunnel.  Returning  homewards,  we  stepped  aside 
to  view  the  very  pretty  waterfall  of  Eskna- 
mucky,  and  the  beautiful  one  of  Tore,  supplied 
from  the  waters  of  the  Devil's  Punch-bowl ;  a 
winding  path  brings  us  over  the  cataract.  Our 
ascent  to  Mangerton  has  made  us  familiar  with 
the  view,  but  that  to  me  only  increases  the  charm 
of  the  lovely  prospect. 

Days  glide  by  quickly  in  sweet  Killarney,  and 
the  genuine  hospitality,  racy  of  the  soil,  is  kindly 
extended  to  pilgrims  in  the  "  Land  of  the  west." 

A  week  after  our  first  visit  to  Muckross  Abbey 
we  are  tempted  to  a  second  by  a  cloudless  autumn- 
moon  shining  as  brightly  as  an  autumnal  moon 
above  can  shine,  and,  as  we  stroll  down  the  dark 

walk  leading  to  the  abbey,  M repeats  in  low 

but  clear  tones — 

"  If  thou  wouldst  view  fair  Muckross  aright 
Go  visit  it  by  the  pale  moonlight, 
For  the  gay  beams  of  lightsome  day 
Gild,  but  to  flout  the  ruins  grey, 
When  the  broken  arches  are  black  in  night, 
And  each  shafted  oriel  dimmers  white  ; 


104  REVISIT    MUCKROSS    ABBEY. 

When  the  cold  light's  uncertain  shower 
Streams  on  the  ruined  central  tower  ; — 
*  #  #  *  * 

Then  go — but  go  alone  the  while, 
And  home  returning  soothly  swear 
Was  never  scene  so  sad  and  fair." 

And  truly  the  scene  before  us  was  like  the 
beautiful  vision  of  a  vivid  dream,  all  around 
seemed  so  still,  so  calm,  so  unreal,  so  unlike  the 
noisy  world  we  had  left  behind. 

M 's  example  of  repeating  some  appropriate 

lines  of  poetry,  was  followed  by  each  of  us  as  we 
stood  together  under  the  deep  shadow  of  the  yew 
in  the  cloister,  and  when  it  came  to  my  turn,  I 
chose  those  pretty  lines  written  by  G.  R.  P. 
James  on  his  visit  to  Muckross  Abbey,  and  I 
could  fancy  those  "  monks  of  old  "  hovering  about 
those  dim  cloisters  aud  winning  their  way  to 
Heaven  in  blessed  hope,  looking  calmly  on  the 
world  they  had  quitted,  and  looking  trustfully  to 
the  world  they  were  journeying  to. 

"  I  envy  them,  those  monks  of  old, 
Their  books  they  read,  and  their  beads  they  told, 
To  human  softness  dead  and  cold, 
And  all  life's  vanity. 

"  They  dwelt  like  shadows  on  the  earth, 
Free  from  the  penalties  of  birth, 
Nor  let  one  feeling  venture  forth 
But  charity. 


REVISIT   MUCKROSS    ABBEY.  105 

"  I  envy  them  :  their  cloister'd  hearts 
Knew  not  the  bitter  pang  that  parts 
Beings  that  all  affection's  arts 
Had  link'd  in  unity. 

"  The  tomb  to  them  was  not  a  place 
To  drown  the  best  loved  of  their  race, 
And  blot  out  each  sweet  memory's  trace 
In  dull  obscurity. 

"  To  them  it  was  the  calmest  bed 
That  rests  the  aching  human  head, 
They  looked  with  envy  on  the  dead, 
And  not  with  agony. 

"  No  bonds  they  felt,  no  ties  they  broke, 
No  music  of  the  heart  they  woke 
When  one  brief  moment  it  had  spoke 
To  lose  it  suddenly. 

"  Peaceful  they  lived,  peaceful  they  died, 
And  those  that  did  their  fate  abide 
Saw  brothers  wither  by  their  side 
In  all  tranquillity. 

"  They  loved  not,  dreamed  not,  for  their  sphere 
Held  not  joy's  visions  ;  but  the  tear 
Of  broken  hope,  of  anxious  fear, 
Was  not  their  misery. 

(<  I  envy  them,  those  monks  of  old, 
And  when  their  statues  I  behold 
Carved  in  the  marble,  calm  and  cold, 
How  true  an  effigy  ! 

"  I  wish  my  heart  as  calm  and  still 
To  beams  that  float,  and  blasts  that  chill, 
And  pangs  that  pay  joy's  spendthrift  thrill 
With  bitter  agony." 

f  5 


106  STAG-HUNT    IN    LOCH   LEIN. 


CHAPTER  XL 

STAG-HUNT  IN  LOCH  LEIN. RED  DEER. CAPTURE  OF    THE    STAG. 

LUDICROUS    CLOSE    OF    THE    HUNT. REVISIT    GLENAA. PE- 
CULIAR   FASHION    OF    ROASTING    SALMON. MIRTH    AND    MUSIC. 

STAG-HUNT    OF    OTHER    DAYS. 

All  strangers  visiting  Killarney,  look  with 
much  pleasure  to  witnessing  the  far-famed  sport 
of  a  stag-hunt  on  lovely  Loch  Lein,  and  we 
accepted  with  pleasure  an  invitation  to  attend 
one  in  a  kind  friend's  boat,  and  by  the  appointed 
hour,  twelve  o'clock,  we  were  punctually  at  the 
place  of  meeting,  which  was  the  farthest  extremity 
of  the  Upper  Lake. 

The  owner  of  the  summer  pack  gives  frequent 
stag-hunts  ;  that  is,  he  names  a  day  for  one,  and 
you  see  the  hounds  and  the  huntsmen,  and  at  rare 
intervals  you  may  catch  a  glimpse  of  the  stag, 
or  something  like  it,  which  probably  turns  out 
to  be  a  cow. '  But  these  hunts,  though  often 
complete  failures  as  far  as  regards  sport,  are 
benefits  to  residents,  strangers,  boatmen,  guides ; 
they  bring  all   together,   and   the   multitudes    of 


RED   DEER.  107 

boats  filled  with  gaily-dressed  ladies  and  gentle- 
men, all  moving  about  amid  that  lovely  scenery, 
presents  a  most  pleasing  picture. 

The  red  deer  abound  through  the  Killarney 
mountains ;  they  are  a  beautiful  animal,  and  in 
this  harmless  hunting,  escape  without  injury  from 
the  hounds. 

Here  we  have  paused  on  our  oars  a  full  hour, 
and  no  dogs  or  huntsmen  have  we  yet  seen;  but 

we  are  more  disposed   to  give  Mr.  H many 

good  wishes  for  bringing  us  to  such  a  beautiful 
scene,  than  the  reverse  for  the  non-appearance 
of  the  hunt. 

Hark  !  there  is  a  shout  in  that  wood  to  the  left, 
called  Crohane.  "  Probably  that's  an  imprime," 
exclaims  a  sportsman  near  me  ; — there  the  dogs 
give  tongue,  chopping,  now  one  dog,  now  another, 
and  then  there  is  silence. 

We  row  about,  and  gaze  and  gaze  again  all 
around  us.  Our  neighbours  in  the  boats  all 
seem  in  as  good  humour  as  is  our  merry  party 
— and  who  could  help  feeling  a  joyous  mood  in 
sweet  Killarney  ? 

We  are  now  up  the  Derrycunibeg  river,  and 
on  the  marsh,  to  our  right  hand,  are  two  or  three 
straggling  hounds,  looking  very  much  as  if  they 
did  not  exactly  know  what  was  expected  of  them ; 
they  disappear   from   the    scene,   a   succession    of 


108  REVISIT   GLENAA. 

mountaineers  take  their  place,  and  there  are  a 
few  enterprising  tourists  on  mountain-ponies — 
come,  this  looks  something  like  a  hunt ! 

Another  long  pause,  enlivened  by  the  hum  of 
conversation,  and  in  the  boats  now  and  again  a 
silvery  laugh.  Listen,  there  is  a  shout — another, 
and  another ;  this  is  exciting ;  we  all  stand  up, 
and  advancing  from  the  woods,  across  the  marsh 
is  a  crowd  of  men,  bearing  the  stag,  not  wounded 
or  maimed,  or  dead,  but  struggling,  in  the  full 
vigour  of  a  sturdy  mountaineer,  against  this  in- 
glorious capture  ; — he  is  blindfolded,  tied  all  fours 
together,  in  the  farmer's  fashion  of  securing  a  calf 
which  he  is  taking  to  market,  hauled  roughly  into  a 
boat,  and  rowed  away,  all  panting  and  foaming,  to 
Muckross.  He  is  safe  from  the  dogs,  which  are 
"  nowhere." 

A  band  in  a  neighbouring  boat  strikes  up,  "  See 
the  conquering  hero  comes,""  but  whether  the 
tune  is  meant  to  honour  the  stag  for  conquering 
the  hounds,  or  the  man  that  holds  down  the  poor 
animal's  head,  I  was  unable  to  ascertain. 

Glenaa  is  our  resting-place,  and  we  gladly 
revisit  its  delightful  walks,  awaiting  the  hour  of 
dinner  :  among  the  preparations  for  it  we  in- 
spect the  salmon-roasting,  in  that  fashion  peculiar 
to  Killarney.  The  fish  was  cut  into  pieces,  and 
these  were   dexterously  inserted  on  little  wooden 


STAG-HUNT   OF    OTHER   DAYS.  109 

spits  ;  a  turf  or  peat  fire  was  kindled  in  the  open 
air,  and  round  it  stuck  upright  in  the  sod  was 
the  salmon,  which  was  carefully  basted  with 
salt  and  water  sprinkled  on  it  from  a  verdant 
bunch  of  arbutus. 

There  was  abundance  of  mirth  and  music  that 
pleasant  evening,  and  dancing  kept  up  with 
spirit,  first  on  the  green  sward,  overhanging 
the  lake,  and  then  in  the  banqueting  room,  to 
which  the  rain  drove  us. 

I  had  been  anticipating  a  moonlight  row  across 
that  beauteous  lake,  but  instead,  I  had  a  very- 
damp  one  under  a  dripping  umbrella,  shared 
with  a  most  agreeable  elderly  gentleman,  a  keen 
sportman,  who,  in  commenting  on  the  laughable 
attempt  at  a  stag-hunt  we  witnessed  to-day,  gave 
me  the  following  little  sketch  which  I  give  in 
his  own  words. 

A    STAG-HUNT    OF   OTHER    DAYS. 

" '  The  good  old  times'  is  a  sentence  in  every 
one's  mouth  who  has  seen  something  of  life,  and 
I  never  can  more  aptly  use  the  term  than  in 
applying  it  to  the  stag-hunts  we  used  to  have 
in  Killarney  some  years  ago. 

"  It  was  then  worth  getting  your  boat  and 
crew   into    order,   and  a  good   broiling  from  the 


110  STAG-HUNT   OF   OTHER   DAYS. 

sun,  or  a  good  wetting,  was  cheaply  purchased 
by  the  pleasure  of  a  real  hunt. 

"  I  well  remember  the  stag-hunt  T  am  about 
to  describe  to  you ;  the  public  announcement  of 
it  appointed  Tomies  as  the  place  of  meeting, 
and  added — 'That  the  mountains  would  be  man- 
ned, and  the  hounds  laid  on  at  precisely  twelve 
o'clock.'' 

"  The  morning  dawned  in  summer  brightness, 
the  lake  lay  unruffled  in  glassy  stillness,  reflecting 
the  mountains,  and  tracing  the  beautiful  islands 
in  shadowy  verdure,  on  its  bosom. 

"  At  the  then  place  of  embarkation,  Ross  Quay, 
all  was  noise  and  confusion ;  each  crew  emulously 
struggling  to  have  their  boat  off  first,  to  have 
the  honour  of  gaining  the  place  of  rendezvous 
before  their  rivals. 

"  I  recollect  three  young  boys  in  a  punt  striving 
vigorously  to  beat  a  six-oared  whaler,  their  little 
arms  manfully  plying  their  oars,  and  their  cock- 
swain, an  old  woman,  with  a  basket  of  fruit  and 
cakes,  urging  them  on. 

"  The  signal-gun  was  just  fired,  when  we  reached 
the  Tomies  shore,  and  a  short  pause  of  almost 
breathless  silence  ensued. 

"  Our  boatmen  told  us  a  stag  was  '  in  lair ' 
in  a  small  copse  near  the  lake's  edge,  and  that 
some  mountaineers  had  seen  him  that  morning. 


STAG-HUNT   OF   OTHER   DAYS.  Ill 

"  Very  soon  the  hounds  got  on  his  track,  and 
roused  him  from  his  repose ;  they  '  gave  tongue  ' 
in  magnificent  style,  and  their  cry  resounded  and  was 
reverberated  by  numberless  echoes  from  the  cliffs 
around.  But  our  whole  attention  was  now  fixed 
on  the  stag,  who,  driven  from  his  lair,  appeared 
galloping  along  the  shore  towards  Benson's  Point, 
now  for  some  hundred  yards  in  view,  by  the 
water's  edge,  and  now  disappearing  among  the 
thickets,  the  hounds  following  quickly  on  his 
scent ;  the  leading  dog  pauses  for  a  moment, 
as  if  to  make  sure,  then  bays  joyfully,  and 
the  whole  pack  join  in  the  cry.  I  felt  a 
degree  of  fear  for  the  beautiful  animal's  safety, 
but  a  second  thought  told  me  he  would  tire 
out  hounds  and  huntsmen  before  he  was  taken 
— and  so  he  did. 

"  Along  the  shore  the  pack  undeviatingly 
tracked  him  ;  he,  however,  '  doubled '  on  his  pur- 
suers, and  twice  appeared  among  the  opens  at 
Tomies. 

"  A  movement  among  the  boats  now  attracted 
our  attention,  and  the  cry  of  '  the  stag's  making 
for  the  cascade,'  put  our  boat  in  motion  : 
all  the  crews  strenuously  exerted  themselves  to 
lose  no  time  in  gaining  that  point. 

*'  Here  we  rested  on  our  oars ;  for  a  time  all 
was  silence  amid  the  woods,  when  suddenly  there 


112  STAG-HUNT   OF   OTHER  DAYS. 

arose  shout  upon  shout  from  the  hunters,  followed 
by  the  deep-toned  bay  of  some  of  the  hounds, 
who  had  an  '  imprime,">  and  then  the  whole  pack 
joined  in. 

"  l  Rock  wood,  I  hear  you ;  forward  on  him, 
Bluemaid,  and  Snowball,1  shouted  the  full  clear- 
toned  voice  of  the  master  of  the  pack,  with  the 
unmistakable  enthusiasm  of  the  real  sportsman, 
and  through  the  woods  towards  Glenaa  on  dashed 
the  stag,  the  hounds  pursuing  him,  and  on  we 
went,  hunting  in  boats. 

"  Into  that  exquisite  bay  near  Glenaa,  between 
Stag  and  Burnt  Island,  all  the  foremost  boats 
rowed. 

"  Above,  rose  hills  upon  hills,  clothed  in  the 
richest  woods,  and  amid  these  appeared  an  occa- 
sional hunter  in  his  red  jacket ;  the  hounds  were 
in  full  cry,  and  their  music  came  clearly  down 
to  us,  with  now  and  then  the  inspiring  shout 
of  a  huntsman  —  the  stag  is  over  the  brow  of 
the  mountain,  and  on  the  shore  beyond  this 
bay  he  appears,  clears  at  a  bound  some  fishing 
nets  hanging  on  poles,  and  dashes  again  into  the 
woods. 

"  To  me  it  seemed  almost  impossible  that  the 
huntsmen  could  follow  him  through  those  thick 
steep  woods,  but  they  did  so.  Here  for  about  half 
an  hour   he  baffled   his   pursuers;    an   occasional 


STAG-HUNT   OF   OTHER   DAYS.  113 

burst  from  the  hounds  made  us  hope  he  was 
again  found,  and  so  he  was. 

"  4  He'll  make  for  the  Eagle's  Nest,'  shouted  a 
mountaineer  on  the  strand,  and  this  was  the 
signal  for  a  regular  boat-race,  or  rather  an  irre- 
gular succession  of  them  to  the  Old  Weir  bridge. 
Such  a  scene  of  confusion  as  it  presented  can 
be  more  readily  fancied  than  described. 

"  Beyond  Miss  Plummets  island  we  paused,  and 
soon  breaking  from  the  woods  on  our  right  hand, 
and  crossing  the  swampy  land,  appeared  the  stag. 
Many  boats  rowed  forward  to  intercept  his  pro- 
gress, but  on  the  request  of  the  master  of  the 
hounds  to  '  give  fair  play,'  they  drew  back, 
and  he  swam  the  channel  just  ahead  of  us  in 
gallant  style.  He  turned  towards  Tore :  in- 
stead of  waiting  to  see  the  hounds,  just  then 
issuing  from  the  wood,  track  him  to  the  water's 
edge,  as  I  should  have  preferred,  the  boatmen  would 
not  hear  of  such  a  disgraceful  delay,  and  amid  a 
second  edition  of  the  confusion  of  our  upward 
voyage  we  struggled  onward  to  Tore  lake. 

"  Happy  those  in  the  last  boat  up  the  Old  Weir 
bridge,  for  they  were  the  first  down,  and  still 
happier  those  who  gained  their  destination  with- 
out broken  oars,  or  wet  clothes  splashed  in  the 
commotion. 

"  The   quiet   lake    presented   that  day  a   most 


114  STAG-HUNT    OF   OTHER   DAYS. 

animated  and  beautiful  scene ;  the  water  was  a 
deep  glassy  blue,  and  the  woods  were  just  begin- 
ning to  be  tinted  by  the  varied  foliage  of  autumn. 
I  reckoned  sixty-seven  boats,  and  many  of  these 
being  private  ones,  had  handsome  flags ;  the 
crews  wore  pretty  boating  costumes ;  one  sail- 
boat alone  was  out,  and  its  white  sail  hung  idly 
in  the  still  air.  Sail-boats  are  considered  very 
dangerous  on  those  lakes,  owing  to  the  frequent 
mountain-squalls. 

"  There  is  a  burst  of  melody  from  the  hounds, 
and  we  hear  that  the  stag  dashed  along  the 
new  line  of  road  frightening  several  pedestrians, 
and  some  fair  equestrians. 

"'Come  out  the  boats,'  is  now  the  cry,  and 
down  on  the  lake's  edge,  near  Dinis  island,  the 
stag  appears,  and  takes  the  Sorgle  most  grace- 
fully; the  hounds  follow  close,  and  plunge  into 
the  water  after  him.  It  was  a  charming  sight 
to  see  the  noble  animal  swimming  gallantly 
away,  seeking  protection  from  man,  and  the  now 
tired  hounds  panting  after  him. 

"  One  staunch  old  dog  had  closed  in  on  him — 
he  is  weary,  but  he  makes  one  spring  forward, 
and  rests  on  the  stag's  back,  and  from  this  posi- 
tion he  is  taken,  the  stag  safely  captured  by  one 
of  the  hardiest  boat -crews,  and  the  dogs  called  to 
shore  by  the  huntsman. 


STAG-HUNT  OF   OTHER   DAYS.  115 

"  And  now  it  was  really  a  gay  scene,  the  boats 
were  all  collected  as  near  as  they  could  round 
the  boat  in  which  lay  the  stag,  with  oars  up, 
and  bugles  playing  :  I  counted  five  different  tunes, 
all  echoed  back  from  the  mountains,  making  such 
a  medley  of  sounds. 

"  From  this  we  repaired  to  Glenaa  bay,  and 
there  the  stag  was  '  enlarged'  or  set  at  liberty, 
and  he  swam  bravely  back  to  his  mountain- 
solitudes;  he  gained  the  strand,  a  loud  hurrah  ! 
proclaimed  him  free,  he  looked  round  as  if  to 
acknowledge  the  compliment,  tossed  his  beautiful 
antlers,  and  darted  into  the  woods. 

"  This  stag  was  nine  years  old  ;  the  age  of  deer 
is  ascertained  by  the  number  of  horns  on  their 
antlers ;  they  shed  these  every  year,  and  most 
carefully  conceal  them,  the  mountaineers  say,  and 
every  new  pair  brings  an  additional  horn. 

"  The  stag-hunt  was  now  over,  and  we  all 
moved  towards  Innisfallen,  where  every  rock 
was  converted  into  a  dining-table,  and  later  on, 
dancing  began  on  the  green  before  the  old  ban- 
queting house,  strangers  mingling  with  strangers, 
and  all  enjoying  themselves. 

"  The  evening  shades  were  deepening  into  night, 
when  we  disembark  for  Ross  Quay.  A  merry 
group  attracted  my  attention  going  to  the  boat, 
they  were  gaily  dancing  to  the  music  of  a  piper 


116  STAG-HUNT   OF   OTHER   DAYS. 

who  played  very  appropriately  in  jig- time,  6  We 
won't  go  home  till  morning;'  and  among  the 
dancers  I  recognized  the  sturdy  young  boatmen 
of  the  morning,  looking  on,  and  with  a  now 
empty  basket  by  her  side,  sat  their  old  cox- 
wain.  Ah  !  these  were  really  the  '  gay  old 
times,1  the  like  of  which  we  shall  never  again 
see  in  Kearney." 


EXCURSION    TO   KENMARE.  11 


CHAPTER  XII. 

EXCURSION    TO    KENMARE. DRUIDICAL    CIRCLE    AT  LISSAVIGEEN . 

THE    ROBBER'S    CAVE.  —  KENMARE     HOTEL. CASTELLATED 

POLICE  STATION. CHARMING  SCENERY. —  BONFIRES  AND  RE- 
JOICINGS FOR  MR.  O'CONNELL'S  LIBERATION. A  MOUNTAIN- 
EXCURSION. —  TRADITION  RESPECTING  KILLALEE  CHURCH. — 
HAG'S  GLEN. ASCENT  OF  CARRAN  TUAL  MOUNTAIN. PER- 
DITION PASS. SCENE  FROM  THE  MOUNTAIN-TOP. ROSS  ISLAND. 

ROSS    CASTLE. RURAL    RAMBLES. THUNDER-STORM    AMONG 

THE    MOUNTAINS. 

We  had  for  some  days  been  planning  an 
excursion  to  Kenmare,  and  we  say  "  good  night," 
resolving  that  we  will  make  the  attempt  to- 
morrow, We  are  up  betimes,  for  it  is  now 
early  September,  and  consequently  the  days  are 
shortening. 

Our  cars  come  to  the  door,  and  well  provided 
with  coats,  cloaks,  and  umbrellas,  with  capes 
warranted  impervious  to  the  rain  :  that  they  are 

not  so  to  mountain-showers  C 's  once  green 

dress  (varied  now  blue  and  yellow)  can  testify. 

Away  we  go,  though  there  is  a  drizzling  mist, 
and  the    mountains  look  suspiciously  foggy  :    we 


118  DRUIDICAL   CIRCLE. 

rattle  through  Killarney,  bringing  more  than  one 
sleepy  face  surmounted  by  a  night-cap  to  look  at  us 
from  the  windows  in  the  "  New  street,'1  rather 
ridiculously  so  called,  and  we  drive  on  to  Glen- 
fleet. 

About  three  miles  from  Killarney,  we  turn  off 
the  main  road  to  inspect  a  very  perfect  Druid's 
circle,  at  Lissavigeen.  This  druidical  circle  con- 
sists of  seven  upright  stones,  about  three  and  a 
half  feet  high,  and  of  two  upright  stones,  of  larger 
dimensions  ;  these  are  surrounded  by  a  circular 
embankment,  measuring-  about  140  feet  in  cir- 
cumference, distant  nearly  SO  feet  from  the 
stones. 

"  Pray     don't    neglect    to    quote     Moore     on 

druidical  circles,'"  said   M ,  laughing,    and   I 

follow  his  advice.  In  vol.  i.  chap.  %  of  his 
"  Irish  History,"  he  mentions  them  as  thickly 
scattered  through  Ireland. 

"  That  most  common  of  all  Celtic  monuments, 
the  Cromlech,"  he  writes,  "  which  is  found  not 
only  in  most  parts  of  Europe,  but  also  in  Asia, 
and  exhibits,  in  the  strength  and  simplicity  of  its 
materials,  the  true  character  of  the  workmanship 
of  antiquity,  is  also  to  be  found  in  various  shapes 
and  sizes  among  the  mountains  of  Ireland. 

"  The  rough  unhewn  stone,  however,  used  in 
their  circular  temples  by  the  Druids,  was  the  true 


THE    ROBBER'S   CAVE.  119 

orthodox  observance  of  the  Divine  command  de- 
livered to  Noah,  c  If  thou  wilt  make  me  an  altar 
of  stone,  thou  shalt  build  it  of  hewn  stone.1  For 
even  those  nations  which  lapsed  into  idolatry  still 
retained  the  first  patriarchal  pattern,  and  carried 
it  with  them  in  their  colonizing  expeditions 
throughout  the  world.  All  monuments,  therefore, 
which  depart  from  the  primitive  observance  just 
mentioned  are  to  be  considered  as  belonging  to 
a  comparatively  recent  date." 

There  is  a  partial  gleam  of  sunshine  as  we 
approach  the  mountains  ;  there  are  our  old  friends 
Tore  and  Mangerton,  and  the  Sugar  Loaf  over 
Lough  Kittane,  and  our  road  winds  by  Crohane, 
passing  Killaha,  an  old  O'Donoghue  castle  on  our 
right,  and  enters  the  wild  mountain-pass  of 
Philadown ;  the  river  is  foaming  by  us,  swelled  by 
the  recent  rain,  and  various  little  miniature  cas- 
cades tumble  down  the  steep  rocks  by  our  way- 
side. 

Our  president  calls  a  halt,  and  up  the  mountain 
we  scramble,  to  visit  the  robber's  cave,  called 
Labbig  Owen,  or  Owen's  bed,  the  retreat  of  a 
noted  robber,  who,  for  years,  lived  securely  here. 

Slipping  and  sliding,  we  regain  our  cars,  and 
hold  a  council  as  to  whether  it  is  best  to  return 
at  once  to  Killarney  or  proceed  on  our  excursion, 
for  the  rain  has  again  returned  to  us. 


120  CASTELLATED   POLICE-STATION. 

Onwards,  onwards  is  the  cry  of  the  glorious 
minority,  so  the  majority  have  only  to  button  up 
their  coats,  raise  their  umbrellas,  and  say  they 
defy  the  rain.  Certainly,  we  look  unlike  a  party 
in  search  of  the  picturesque.  We  drive  by 
Crohane  wood,  and  catch  glimpses  of  hazy  moun- 
tains, and  of  flooded  rivers :  we  pass  Kilgarvan, 
but  neither  its  ruins  nor  its  mines  induce  us  to 
delay,  and  we  reach  the  hotel  at  Kenmare,  with 
our  spirits  rather  depressed,  and  our  garments 
proving  they  were  not  impermeable.  But  what 
will  not  a  blazing  turf-fire,  an  appetising  early 
dinner,  with  Blackwater  salmon,  and  a  promise  of 
a  fine  evening  for  our  homeward  route,  effect  ? 

Three  hours'  rest  here  worked  a  wondrous 
change  in  the  inward  and  outward  man,  and  we 
bid  a  temporary  adieu  to  Kenmare  in  high  good 
humour,  determining  to  visit  it  again,  en  route  to 
Glen  gar  riff. 

The  weather  keeps  the  pledge  given  us,  and  the 
sun  is  preparing  to  "  haste  to  the  beautiful  west," 
as  we  gain  the  summit  of  the  mountain-road,  pass 
through  Coom  Dhubh  (the  Black  Pass),  leave 
Fordell  lake  on  our  right  hand,  farther  on  a 
castellated  police-station  (police,  in  these  lovely 
solitudes,  seem  out  of  keeping),  and  below  us  lies 
such  a  view,  the  three  lakes  hemmed  in  by  their 
guardian  mountains,  and  around  us  the  luxuriant 


BONFIRES   AND  REJOICINGS.  121 

woods,  glistening  in  the  rain-drops ;  we  are  at 
home  again  amid  these  scenes,  and  our  drive  to 
Cloghereen  is  a  continuation  of  charms.  Night  is 
closing  in  as  we  cross  Flesk  Bridge. 

A  sudden  blaze  of  light  is  visible  on  Aghadoe 
Hill ;  it  is  a  bonfire,  now  another,  and  another, 
and,  in  a  few  minutes,  I  count  sixteen  different 
beacon-fires,  all  around  the  hills.  What  can  be 
the  reason  ? 

We  enter  Killarney,  and  that  thrilling,  joyous 
shout  comes  pleasantly  to  tell  us  that  O'Connell  is 
free.  The  sentence  that  imprisoned  him  has  been 
reversed  by  the  Lords  Denman,  Cottenham,  and 
Campbell ;  the  mail  from  Dublin  has  just  brought 
the  glad  tidings,  and  the  townspeople  seem  in  a 
frenzy  of  joy.  There  are  partial  illuminations, 
hurriedly  got  up ;  there  are  tar-barrels  blazing,  and 
the  ringing  cheer,  sending  up  a  prayer  and  a 
blessing  on  the  liberated  old  man,  and  we  drive 
through  the  crowded  streets,  and  think  how 
truly  he  lives  in  the  hearts  of  the  people. 

On  the  following  night  the  whole  town  was 
very  prettily  illuminated  ;  we  were  invited  to  a 
dancing  party,  and  our  gaiety  within  doors  was 
but  the  echo  of  that  without,  for,  when  we  drove 
away,  the  streets  were  still  crowded,  and,  round 
the  huge  bonfires,  dancing  was  kept  up  with 
spirit. 

G 


122  K1LLALEE    CHURCH. 

The  week  following  this,  one  of  our  most  de- 
lightful day,  in  delightful  Killarney,  was  spent 
among  the  rocks,  where  a  party  had  been  kindly 
planned  for  our  amusement.  There  was  to  be  the 
ascent  of  Carran  Tual,  for  the  most  adventurous, 
a  hunt  in  the  valleys  below  it,  and  a  dinner  at  a 
rural  mountain-lodge,  and  we  eagerly  watched  the 
setting  sun  on  the  previous  evening,  and  augured 
favourably  from  a  glorious  sunset,  and,  later  on, 
from  a  clear  starry  night. 

That  we  were  not  sluggards  on  the  morrow 
may  be  easily  imagined,  and  our  cars  and  ponies 
were  in  requisition  at  a  very  early  hour,  and  all 
the  weather-wise  assured  us  the  day  seemed  as 
if  bespoken  for  our  mountain -excursion.  We  fol- 
lowed for  about  four  miles  the  same  road  that  leads 
to  the  Gap  of  Dunloe. 

I  noticed  on  our  right  beyond  Aghadoe,  the 
small  ruined  church  of  Killalee  by  the  road- 
side, and  I  was  told  it  was  an  old  Catholic 
chapel  of  ease  to  Killarney,  and  the  local  tradi- 
tion respecting  it  is,  that  a  MacCarthy  More, 
who  then  lived  at  New  Pallio  (now  Grena), 
being  one  Sunday  late  for  mass,  felt  so  enraged 
with  the  clergyman  for  commencing  the  service 
without  him,  that  he  raised  his  riding- whip  and 
struck  the  clergyman  on  the  altar,  and  after 
this,  the    chapel  was   never   used   as   a   place  of 


hag's  glen.  123 

worship,   and   the    race   of    this   branch    of    the 
MacCarthy  More  became  extinct. 

Our  drive  was  through  a  wild  bleak  country 
with  beautiful  mountains  before  us,  and  winding 
round  one,  we  came  on  a  sweet  valley  so  shut 
out  from  the  -  world,  the  brawling  river  Giddah 
being  the  only  noise  in  the  solitude. 

This  silence  was  short,  for  we  halted  at  a 
mountain-lodge,  and  a  large  merry  party  awaited 
us.  Here  our  plans  were  fixed  for  the  ascent  of 
the  mountain.  Some  ladies  and  several  gentlemen 
declared  their  wish  to  make  the  attempt,  but 
when  we  came  afterwards  to  its  base,  the  number 
diminished  to  one  enterprising  lady  and  five 
gentlemen. 

The  valley  below  the  rocks  is  most  magnificent ; 
it  is  called  the  Coom  Collee,  or  Hag's  Glen,  and 
on  the  mountain-side  is  shown  the  hag's  tooth, 
a  very  formidable  piece  of  rock;  the  lakes  on 
each  side  lying  so  calm  in  the  deep  shades  of 
the  huge  mountains,  are  a  great  addition  to  the 
beauty  of  the  scene.  By  these  lakes  we  had  to 
dismount  from  our  ponies,  and  scrambling  over 
rocks,  we  came  to  the  very  foot  of  Carran  Tual 
rising  abruptly  above  us. 

It  is  quite  impossible  to  ascend  those  steep 
rocks,  the  height  being  3410  feet. 

"The   mountain   is   perpendicular!"  were    the 

g  2 


124  "  PERDITION    PASS." 

exclamations  of  the  lagging  party,  and  they  seated 
themselves  on  the  rocks  around  to  await  the 
hunt.  The  hounds  were  now  beating  about, 
trying  to  start  a  hare,  and  we  turned  to  a  toil- 
some ascent.  The  path,  if  path  it  could  be  called, 
lay  between  rough  rocks,  and  strewed  with  shingle, 
was  very  unpleasant  walking ;  literally  perpen- 
dicular it  was  in  some  places.  On  and  on  we 
toiled,  something  on  the  principle  of  the  snail, 
two  steps  up  and  one  down  ;  but  we  gained  the 
top  of  the  pass,  and  there  rested  awhile  from 
our  labours,  enjoying  an  exquisite  view. 

The  ravine  we  had  just  passed  was  called  some 
years  since  by  an  Englishman  who  ascended  the 
mountain  "  Perdition  Pass,"  a  very  appropriate 
name. 

As  we  sat  there,  the  cry  of  the  hounds  came 
up  to  us  from  the  valley  below,  multiplied  by 
numerous  reverberations  from  the  mountains 
around. 

A  little  above  this  pass  we  came  on  a  beautiful 
spring-well,  and  having  first  washed  our  hands 
in  the  cooling  element,  we  had  a  refreshing 
draught,  the  first  being  a  very  necessary  precaution 
before  the  second  is  attempted. 

The  remainder  of  the  ascent  being  a  gradual 
rise  is  comparatively  easy,  and  we  stood  on 
the  summit  of  the   highest  mountain  in  Ireland, 


and  looked  down  on  a  prospect  I  never  saw 
equalled. 

It  was  a  singularly  clear  day,  a  cold  easterly 
wind  blowing  high  up  the  mountain ;  northward 
lay  the  Shannon,  the  county  Clare,  and  beyond  it 
the  county  Galway,  with  Galway  Bay,  and  the 
south  isles  of  Arran ;  westerly,  the  Kerry  coast, 
with  its  bays  and  mountains,  and  farther  west 
and  south,  mountains  on  mountains,  with  innu- 
merable dark  lakes  lying  between  them  in  deep 
solitude.  Their  pointed  and  varied  shapes  recalled 
to  me  those  lines : 

"  And  Alps  on  Alps  in  clusters  swelling 
Mighty  and  pure,  and  fit  to  make 
The  ramparts  of  a  godhead's  dwelling." 

The  Kenmare  river,  with  Bantry  Bay  and 
their  mountains,  complete  a  view  that  must  be 
seen  to  be  understood.  No  song  could  be  more 
appropriate  to  the  occasion  than  the  "  Land  of 
the  West,"  which  one  of  our  party  sang  with 
great  feeling ;  but  it  was  more  the  "  Land  of 
the  mountain  and  the  flood ,1  than  the  "  Sweet 
land  of  verdure  that  springs  from  the  sea." 

Our  descent  was  rapid — unlike  real  life,  moral- 
ized M ,  for  in  early  morning  how  easy  is  our 

onward  course,  how  smooth  our  noontide,  and 
how  uncertain  our  evening,  and  often  troubled 
our  close  of  night ! 


1  26  ROSS   ISLAND. 

We  were  greeted  with  various  lamentations  by 
our  friends  in  the  valley  for  the  beautiful  hunt 
we  had  missed ;  and  we  on  our  part  condoled 
with  the  lazy  ones  on  the  Yiew  they  had  lost 
seeing ;  so  we  mutually  sought  consolation  in 
each  other's  disappointments,  verifying  La  Roche- 
faucauld\s  saying,  "  that  there  is  something  pleas- 
ing to  us  in  the  misfortunes  of  even  our  friends." 

Perhaps  there  was  even  more  comfort  in  the 
excellent  dinner  after  the  bracing  mountain-air, 
and  above  all  in  that  genuine  cordiality  which 
seemed  the  reflection  of  the  out-of-door's  sunshine, 
some  gay  country  dances  to  the  music  of  the 
bagpipes,  played  by  Gandsey,  was  a  very  agree- 
able finale  to  a  most  delightful  day. 

We  were  well  disposed  for  a  quiet  day  after 
this  very  fatiguing  one,  and  with  some  friends, 
we  strolled  through  the  grounds  and  drives  of 
Ross  Island,  whose  pretty  trim  parterres  and 
nursery  gardens  are  not,  to  my  taste,  in  keeping 
with  the  scenery  around  :  there  is  one  beau- 
tiful walk  in  West  Ross,  in  which  we  long  loitered, 
as  the  industrious  among  us  proved  by  bunches 
of  wild  strawberries  strung  on  the  long  grass. 
The  trees  in  this  island  were  cut  down  in  1803, 
but  have  all  grown  up  again,  or  have  been  re- 
placed by  others,  now  thriving  in  beauty  and 
variety, 


RURAL   RAMBLES.  127 

There  were  very  extensive  copper-mines  here, 
which  have  many  years  ceased  to  be  worked ; 
near  them  we  noticed  a  very  fine  grey  marble 
quarry. 

At  the  entrance  to  these  pleasure-grounds 
stands  Ross  Castle,  built  by  the  family  of  the 
O'Donoghue  Ross  ;  it  was  taken  by  General  Lud- 
low, in  1652;  it  was  the  last  place  in  Munster 
that  surrendered  to  the  English.  From  the  top 
of  the  castle  there  is  a  lovely  view  ;  the  building 
adjoining  it  was  built  as  a  barrack,  and  troops 
were  quartered  here.  But  of  recent  years  the 
roof  has  been  taken  off,  and  ivy  planted  against 
the  walls,  so  that  it  gives  promise  of  soon  look- 
ing like  a  real  ruin. 

We  were  now  quite  familiar  with  beautiful 
Killarney,  but  before  we  left,  we  had  delightful 
rural  rambles,  some  on  our  unfailing  mountain 
ponies,  and  some  walks  through  Lord  Kenmare,s 
deer-park,  a  miniature  Dargle,  and  through  many 
of  the  gentlemen's  pretty  places  all  around  us. 

One  sunny  morning  we  rode  by  the  shores 
of  the  Lower  Lake,  crossed  the  Laune  ferry, 
which  is  quite  passable  in  dry  weather,  and 
keeping  a  rude  "  bridle  road,1''  i.e.  a  road  on 
which  a  bridle  is  of  no  use,  we  came  into  Tomies 
wood,  now  blending  in  its  autumnal  tints  every 
variety  of  shade,  and  contrasting  with  the  dark 


128  MOUNTAIN   THUNDER-STORM. 

holly,  which  is  here  in  such  profusion.  We 
crossed  the  stream,  which  forms  O'Sullivan's  Cas- 
cade, and  came  on  a  sweet  view  ;  the  bold  bare 
rock,  called  the  "  minister's  back,11  projecting 
before  us,  and  below  the  tranquil  lakes,  now 
all  ruffled  with  a  dark  mountain-squall,  which 
ended  in  a  loud  peal  of  thunder,  echoed  all 
around  by  numberless  echoes.  We  had  been 
wishing  to  hear  a  thunder-storm  among  the 
mountains,  and  we  were  gratified  now,  but  we 
had  not  wished  for  the  thorough  wetting  it 
brought  us;  however,  we  must  take  the  good 
and  bad  as  they  come,  and  bear  the  last  for 
the  first. 

The  storm  was  brief,  but  most  grand,  and 
the  torrents  of  rain  so  speedily  swelled  the 
river,  that  we  had  to  lengthen  our  ride  over 
Beaufort  Bridge,  and  the  long  gallop  round 
saved  us  all  from  colds.     Good  and  bad  again. 


THE   WILD-STRAWBERRY   GIRL.  12.9 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

THE    WILD-STRAWBERRY    GIRL    OF    KILLARNEY. 

Any  one  who  has  visited  Killarney,  will  re- 
member that  numbers  of  peasant  girls  endeavour 
to  earn  a  livelihood,  during  the  summer  and 
autumn  months,  by  selling  to  the  tourists  that 
visit  the  lakes,  the  wild  fruits  of  the  woods, 
the  wild  strawberry,  the  hurts  or  wor  tie  -berry, 
and  the  hazel-nut,  with  goats'  milk  and  potheen 
or  "  mountain  dew.'1 

At  the  several  stations  on  the  lakes  where 
strangers  have  to  disembark  from  their  boats, 
groups  of  these  mountaineers  are  to  be  met,  all 
hours  of  the  long  summer  day. 

On  a  very  lovely  July  forenoon,  a  party  of 
these  strawberry  girls  awaited  the  arrival  of 
tourists,  below  the  Old  Weir  bridge ;  they 
were  seated  on  rocks  under  the  shade  of  the 
oak-trees,  which  in  this  spot  are  of  large  growth, 
and  some  were  knitting  industriously,  whilst  the 
greater  number  sat    idly    talking   and   laughing ; 

G  5 


130  THE    WILD-STRAWBERRY  GIRL 

all  were  provided  with  plates  filled  with  wild 
strawberries,  and  with  small  wooden  vessels  in 
which  was  goats''  milk. 

A  little  apart  from  the  rest,  a  very  young  girl 
was  seated  on  a  fallen  tree ;  she  seemed  to  have 
numbered  scarcely  twelve  years,  and  as  she 
diligently  plied  her  knitting  needles,  she  hummed 
in  a  low  sweet  tone  an  old  Irish  air. 

She  was  very  pretty,  with  a  face  to  be  Jong 
remembered — large  full  brown  eyes,  and  dark 
lashes,  rosy  cheeks,  and  rosy  lips,  with  a  small 
mouth  and  white  teeth,  and  a  countenance  ex- 
pressive of  goodness,  tenderness,  intellect,  and 
a  cheerful  disposition. 

Beside  her  was  her  milk-vessel,  covered  by  a 
plate  of  wild  strawberries,  tastefully  arranged 
among  the  shining  leaves  of  the  arbutus.  The  pea- 
sant girls  crowded  to  the  landing-place,  all  except 
this  little  girl  who  timidly  kept  back,  and  each 
one  presented  her  fruit  and  milk  for  sale. 

A  young  lady  and  gentleman  of  the  party 
who  had  just  landed,  had  come  to  Killarney  to 
pass  their  honeymoon,  observing  her  look,  ad- 
vanced towards  her,  and  asked  her  why  she  did 
not  offer  her  fruit  like  the  rest. 

u,Tis  her  first  day  here,  ma'am,  and  she's 
strange,1'  put  in  another  of  the  strawberry  girls  ; 
"  'twill  be  charity  to  buy  from  her,  for  luck-sake 


OF   KILLARNEY.  131 

even,  and  the  sick  father  trusting  to  her."  And 
as  she  spoke,  she  gave  her  an  encouraging  push 
forward,  till  blushing  brightly,  the  child  held 
up  her  plate  of  strawberries. 

"  They  look  very  nice,  and  are  so  tastefully 
arranged,"  said  the  lady  smiling ;  "  if  fresh,  we 
will  buy  them,"  and  she  took  off  her  arm  a  small 
bag  of  blue  velvet  beautifully  worked  in  silver 
beads,  and  drew  out  from  it  a  well-filled  purse, 
which  glittered  in  the  sunbeams. 

"  Oh  !  then  to  be  sure  they  are  fresh,"  said 
the  friend  ;   "what  else  would  they  be  ?" 

"Are  they  freshly  picked,  little  girl?"  asked 
the  gentleman,  noticing  her  hesitation. 

"  I  picked  them  yesterday  morning,  sir,"  fal- 
tered she. 

"  And  the  goats'  milk,  that  is  fresh  I  am  cer- 
tain," said  the  lady  kindly,  still  holding  the 
tempting  purse  in  her  hand. 

"  'Tis  not  from  the  goat  at  all,  at  all,  ma'am," 
replied  the  girl  encouraged  by  the  kind  tone  ;  "  'tis 
cow's  milk  a  neighbour  gave  us." 

"'Twas  her  own  share  I'll  engage,"  observed 
the  other  girl  ;  "  she  did  not  keep  it  from  her 
father  or  brother." 

"  What  is  your  name,  my  good  honest  little 
girl  ?"  asked  the  lady. 

"  Mary  MacCarthy,    ma'am,"    said  she,    look- 


132  THE    WILD-STRAWBERRY    GIRL 

ing  up   into   the  kind  eyes  that  were  gazing  on 
her. 

The  gentleman  took  the  strawberries,  and 
his  wife  placed  five  shillings  in  Mary's  little  hand. 

"  Buy  what  you  like  with  this,  my  good  girl," 
said  she,  "  and  remember  they  are  not  the  price 
of  your  strawberries,  but  a  trifling  reward  for 
your  priceless  honesty.'"' 

Mary  burst  into  tears,  she  had  never  possessed 
so  much  money  before,  and  the  lady,  moved  by 
this  display  of  feeling,  questioned  her  friend 
about  her  story,  who,  on  the  way  to  their  boat, 
narrated,  with  unbounded  good-nature,  her  simple 
story. 

There  was  nothing  new  in  this,  or  worth 
repeating ;  her  parents  had  been  better  off,  but 
sank  from  misfortune  to  misfortune  until  they 
ended  in  direct  poverty. 

The  mother,  fortunately  for  her,  was  soon 
removed  by  death,  and  the  family  consisted  of 
an  ailing  and  almost  helpless  father,  an  idiot 
boy,  and  poor  little  Mary,  who  was  the  only 
mother  of  the  one,  and  the  only  servant  of  the 
other,  and  who  sold  wild  strawberries  to  assist 
the  kindness  of  the  neighbours  in  keeping  all 
three. 

Oh  !  how  happy  was  Mary  that  day !  but 
she  would  show  her  kind  benefactress  how  grate- 


OF   KILLARNEY.  133 

ful  she  was,  so,  leaving  her  companions,  she  crossed 
the  Old  Weir  bridge,  determined  to  gather  some 
fresh  strawberries. 

A  short  time  refilled  her  plate,  and  she  hastened 
on  with  it  towards  the  station  at  the  Eagle's  Nest, 
to  wait  there  the  return  of  the  boat. 

Something  very  glittering  catches  her  eye 
near  the  top  of  the  rock,  she  goes  towards  it, 
and  there,  lying  near  a  bush  of  heath,  is  the 
beautiful  bag  she  had  seen  in  her  benefactress's 
hand.  Mary  took  it  up  ;  never  before  had  she 
seen  anything  so  lovely,  and  it  was  heavy,  for 
the  purse  within  was  well  filled. 

The  boat  at  length  came  round  from  the  Upper 
Lake,  and  Mary  stood  timidly,  until  the  lady 
noticed  her,  when  she  restored  the  lost  bag,  and 
offered  her  strawberries,  and  then  gladly  hastened 
away  from  the  admiring  strangers. 

Next  morning  Mary  went  to  Finn's  Hotel  in 
Killarney,  to  which  she  had  been  summoned, 
and  returned  to  her  lonely  cabin  with  several 
useful  gifts  from  the  generous  strangers. 

"  I  valued  that  bag,  Mary,"  said  her  new 
friend  to  her  at  parting ;  "  it  was  worked  for 
me  by  a  beloved  sister,  and  you  see  the  letters 
of  my  name  are  on  it,  A.  F. — Annie  Fairfax.  To 
prove  to  you  how  much  I  value  your  honesty, 
I  will  leave  it  with  you  as  a  remembrance  of  me, 


134  THE    WILD-STRAWBERRY   GIRL 

and  when  I  return  to  my  home  in  Devonshire 
I  will  tell  my  sister  your  story,  and  she  will 
work  me  another  bag."  And  the  tourists  went 
on  their  way  of  pleasure,  and  from  that  day 
forward,  the  wild-strawberry  girl  was  called  by 
no  other  name  than  Mauragh  Mocaunta,  or  Honest 
Mary. 

Four  summers  went  by,  and  Mary  MacCarthy 
had  unceasingly  continued  to  work  early  and  late 
for  her  infirm  father;  during  the  summer  and 
autumn  months  she  was  occasionally  to  be  seen 
at  her  old  stations  at  the  Old  Weir  bridge, 
or  at  the  Eagle's  Nest,  but  never  without  her 
knitting  ;  and  in  the  winter  and  spring,  she 
toiled  for  hours  each  day,  as  helper  to  a  neigh- 
bouring farmer's  wife,  and  her  scanty  earnings 
were  well  husbanded.  She  had  early  learned 
prudence,  and  in  the  improved  look  of  the  hum- 
ble cabin  could  be  seen  the  good  effects  of  her 
thrifty  management,  and  honest  Mary  grew  up 
to  be  a  young  woman  loved  and  respected  by 
all  who  knew  her. 

A  stag-hunt  on  the  lakes  of  Killarney  has  been 
for  many  years  an  object  of  great  attraction  to 
strangers.  The  red  deer  abound  in  the  woods 
round  the  lakes;  they  are  a  very  beautiful  animal, 
and  when  hunted,  are  generally  fortunate  enough 
to  escape  serious  injury  from  the  hounds. 


OF   KILLARNEY.  135 

In  order  to  baffle  their  pursuers,  or  to  refresh 
themselves,  they  often  "  take  the  Sorgle,"  and 
are  captured  by  the  crew  of  some  boat,  care- 
fully taken  into  it,  and  set  at  liberty  at  a  dis- 
tance from  the  place  they  were  found  in. 

A  cloudless  September  day  ushered  in  a  stag- 
hunt  the  very  month  Mary  completed  her  six- 
teenth year.  Some  kind  friends  from  Colghereen 
had  prevailed  on  her  to  come  with  them  to  see 
it ;  her  cousin  Nelly,  the  same  generous  girl 
whom  we  have  above  called  her  friend,  had 
taken  charge  of  her  father  for  that  day,  and 
Mary,  with  a  gay  heart,  joined  the  party  ;  but 
amid  her  gaiety,  her  duties  were  not  forgotten, 
for  she  carried  on  her  arm  a  basket  of  ripe 
hazel-nuts,  very  prettily  arranged  among  the 
beautiful  silvery  moss  which  grows  luxuriantly 
in  swampy  places. 

The  public  announcement  of  the  stag-hunt  had 
appointed  Benson  s  Point  as  the  place  of  meeting. 
And  as  Mary  sat  with  her  friends,  awaiting  the 
commencement  of  the  hunt,  under  the  trees  near 
the  landing-place  to  CTSullivan's  Cascade,  many 
admiring  eyes  were  fixed  upon  her.  Her  dress, 
though  of  the  very  coarsest  materials,  was  put  on 
with  care  and  even  taste ;  her  gown  of  dark 
brown  camlet  set  off  to  advantage  her  tall  slight 
figure  ;  a  showy  cotton  handkerchief  was  modestly 


136  THE    WILD-STRAWBERRY   GIRL 

crossed  od  her  bosom,  a  snow-white  apron  com- 
pleted her  costume,  for  the  comfortable  dark 
blue  cloth  cloak  which  hung  on  her  shoulders, 
and  which  she  seemed  so  careful  of,  had  only 
been  lent  to  her  for  the  day ;  her  dark  hair 
was  drawn  smoothly  back,  and  coquettishly  fas- 
tened at  the  back  of  her  small  head  with  a 
coloured  wire-comb. 


OF   KILLARNEY.  137 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

THE    WILD-STRAWBERRY    GIRL    OF    KILLARNEY,    CONTINUED. 

A  strange  boat  came  now  to  the  rude  quay, 
and  from  it  jumped  on  shore  four  sailors,  who  had 
come,  it  was  said,  all  the  way  from  the  Cove  of 
Cork,  (now  loyally  Queenstown),  to  row  a  match 
against  a  Killarney  boat  and  crew. 

The  sailors  walked  by  the  party  Mary  was 
with,  and  one  of  them  observing  her  beautiful 
face,  stopped  to  gaze,  and  seeing  her  basket  of 
nuts,  advanced  towards  her  and  begged  to  know 
if  he  might  purchase  some. 

He  was  a  fine  young  man,  with  a  gay  honest 
countenance,  and  as  he  broke  the  nuts,  he  lingered 
by  Mary,  and  entered  into  conversation  with  her 
friends ;  one  of  them  soon  discovered  in  him  the 
son  of  a  cousin  who  had  left  Killarney  many  years 
before,  and  had  married  a  Cork  ship-wright,  and 
he  quickly  found  himself  looked  on  as  an  old 
acquaintance. 

With  this   new  companion,  the  stag-hunt   and 


138  THE    WILD-STRAWBERRY    GIRL 

the  boat-race  which  followed  were  doubly  en- 
joyed by  poor  Mary ;  and  then  the  boats  moved 
to  "  sweet  Innisfallen,"  where  the  old  abbey  walls 
rang  to  the  sounds  of  merriment  from  many  a 
joyous  group  dining  within  and  without  its  ancient 
enclosures. 

As  happy  as  any  of  the  great  or  gay  were  Mary 
MacCarthy  and  her  friends,  with  their  new  ac- 
quaintance Charles  Kavanagh,  who  seated  near  a 
bright  peat-fire  in  a  shady  nook,  by  one  of  those 
exquisite  bays  with  which  Innisfallen  is  indented, 
partook  amidst  laughter  and  jest  of  their  homely 
yet  plentiful  fare. 

Long  did  they  linger  over  their  meal,  listening 
with  delighted  attention  to  his  accounts  of  the 
wonders  he  had  seen,  and  of  his  almost  miraculous 
escapes  from  shipwrecks,  told  with  the  genuine 
enthusiasm  of  a  sailor. 

The  cloudless  moon  was  high  in  the  heavens 
that  night  before  "  sweet  Innisfallen,1  was  de- 
serted; and  Mary's  humble  home  was  changed 
in  her  dreams  to  a  wondrous  ship,  in  which 
Charles  Kavanagh  told  her  of  marvellous  tales  of 
brave  sailors. 

It  was  on  a  lovely  evening  late  in  autumn  in 
the  year  following  this  stag-hunt,  Mary  was  seated 
at  her  cabin- door,  diligently  peeling  rushes  for 
winter-lights. 


OF   KILLARNEY.  139 

The  setting  sun  shed  its  glorious  beams  on  the 
lovely  scene  before  her,  gilding  the  placid  lakes, 
and  tinging  all  the  beauteous  landscape  with  a 
golden  light. 

Near  her  cabin  a  group  of  hardy  hollies  with 
their  coral  berries  glittered  in  the  sunshine,  and 
birds  were  chirping  gaily  among  the  shelter  of 
their  branches ;  the  sound  of  life  from  the  village 
below  came  up  softened  by  the  distance,  and 
Mary  sighed  gently,  for  she  felt  herself  alone. 

Charles  Kavanagh  had  loitered  in  Killarney 
during  the  last  autumn,  and  before  he  went  away 
had  declared  himself  her  lover  ;  the  long  winter 
had  passed,  and  the  cheerful  spring  and  summer 
come  again  and  gone,  and  he  had  not  returned. 
But  Mary  had  hidden  her  sorrow  in  her  own 
bosom,  and  continued  unchanged  her  life  of  use- 
fulness ;  still  she  never  visited  her  old  stations  on 
the  lakes,  though  she  sometimes  sold  wild  straw- 
berries and  goats'  milk  to  strangers  ascending 
Manger  ton. 

Mary  now  pauses  in  her  employment  to  gaze 
on  a  figure  rapidly  advancing  towards  her,  and 
her  hand  is  not  withdrawn  from  Charles  Kavanagh's 
affectionate  pressure. 

"  Oh  !  it  seems  a  long,  long  time  since  I  have 
seen  you,  Mary  darling,11  said  he,  i6  and  in  all 
I  have  gone  through,  I  have  longed  for  this  hour.1' 


140  THE    WILD-STRAWBERRY   GIRL 

M  'Tis  a'most  twelve  months,"  replied  Mary, 
smiling  through  the  tears  which  rilled  her  eyes. 

"  And  did  you  think  I  had  forgotten  you, 
Mary  ?  "  asked  Charles,  sadly  ;  "and  don't  you 
love  me  after  all  ?  " 

"  Oh !  yes,  yes,  indeed  I  do,  and  well,*'1  sobbed 
Mary,  and  she  rubbed  her  hand  across  her  eyes, 
and  looked  up  in  her  lover's  face  with  a  happy 
smile. 

"  God  bless  you  for  that  word,  Mary  dear," 
exclaimed  Charles,  "  and  I  did  not  forget  you 
for  one  hour.  It  was  to  make  money  for  you 
I  took  service  on  board  a  merchant-ship  bound 
from  Cork  to  Lisbon,  and  I  took  a  bad  fever 
there,  and  when  I  recovered  from  it  I  was  so 
weak  I  could  not  return  home  for  some  time.  But 
now,  Mary,  my  heart's  love,  I  am  come  to  you 
with  my  mother's  blessing,  and  I  '11  take  you 
back  with  me,  please  God,  and  I'll  be  a  fond 
husband  to  you.  I  've  a  promise  of  certain  em- 
ployment in  Cork  Harbour,  and  indeed  I'll  try 
to  make  you  happy." 

Mary  hung  her  head,  and  tears  trickled  down 
her  cheeks. 

"  My  mother  is  a  kind  good  woman,"  continued 
Charles,  "  and  my  little  sister,  a  quiet  merry 
child,  and  they  '11  both  be  very  fond  of  you  ;  and 
we  have  such  a  snug  little  cottage  with  a  pretty 


OF   KILLARNEY.  141 

garden  on  the  hill-side  near  Cove,  and  below  you  '11 
see  the  beautiful  sea,  with  all  the  ships  from  distant 
countries — and  we  II  be  very  happy,  Mary." 

Poor  Mary  wept  convulsively  for  a  short  time, 
and  then  she  seemed  to  make  a  great  effort  as 
she  spoke. 

"  'Tis  you  are  kind  and  good  to  me,  Charlie 
machree,"  said  she,  "  and  I 'd  want  no  com- 
forts to  make  me  happy  as  your  wife.  I  'd  work 
cheerfully  early  and  late  for  you,  for  I  'in  used 
to  the  hard  life  ;  but  do  you  think  I  'd  leave 
my  poor  old  father,  and  poor  Willie  for  all  the 
world,  and  they  having  no  one  to  look  up  to  but 
me  ?  I 'd  ill  deserve  your  love,  Charlie,  if  I  did 
— Oh  !  no,  no,  while  God  gives  me  health  and 
strength  I  '11  work  for  them,  and  try  to  keep 
cold  poverty  from  them.  And  every  day  I'll 
pray  for  you,  Charlie,  and  love  you,  and  wish 
you  to  be  happy,"  and  a  gush  of  tears  spoke  the 
truth  of  the  feelings  of  her  full  young  heart. 

Charles  Kavanagh,  as  he  wiped  a  tear  from 
his  eye,  said  in  a  tremulous  tone,  "  Mary,  my 
darling,  were  I  alone  I  'd  come  and  live  here, 
and  labour  willingly  for  you,  but  you  know  I 
too  have  a  parent  looking  up  to  me,  and  I  can't 
leave  her.  We  must  strive  to  hope  for  better 
days,  and  if  ever  you  want  a  friend,  Mary,  think 
of  me — God   bless   you,   for   you   deserve   to   be 


142  THE  WILD-STRAWBERRY    GIRL 

happy ,"  and  he  was  gone  swiftly  clown  the  moun- 
tain side. 

The  beautiful  sun  had  sunk  behind  the  lofty 
mountains,  the  lakes  looked  dark,  a  gloom  had 
settled  on  the  exquisite  landscape,  and  poor  Mary 
looked  up,  and  she  was  alone. 

And  now  it  was  that  this  virtuous  girl,  this 
true  model  of  filial  piety  found  the  reality  of  her 
self-sacrifice,  and  hers  was  indeed  the  meritorious 
self-sacrifice  !  Her  love  for  her  poor  infirm  father 
was  earnest  and  devoted  and  self-denying,  and 
she  never  hesitated  to  sacrifice  to  it  her  love 
for  Charles  Kavanagh. 

The  nobleness  of  her  sorely-tried  heart  came 
forth  in  the  struggle,  she  hid  within  her  own 
breast  the  anxiety  of  her  new  love,  and  she 
patiently  toiled  on  through  her  life  of  poverty. 

Years  went  by  with  little  variation  in  Mary's 
life,  her  brother  had  died  after  weary  months 
of  painful  illness,  and  her  father  had  become 
more  requiring,  more  feeble,  and  more  querulous. 

Every  summer  brought  back  Charles  Kavanagh, 
faithful  to  his  attachment,  and  every  meeting  of 
theirs  found  Mary  steadfast  in  her  love  for  him, 
but  steadfast  still  in  her  purpose  of  remaining  with 
her  afflicted  father. 

But  happy  years  came  to  "  honest  Mary "  at 
last,    and   the  very  bag  which   had    proved    her 


OF    KILLARNEY.  143 

honesty  as  a  child,  brought  about  the  reward 
of  it  in  her  matured  years. 

One  day  in  early  summer  she  left  her  cabin 
to  carry  some  hanks  of  woollen  thread  to  a  far- 
mer's wife,  who  lived  near  Lough  Kittane,  and 
who  employed  her  occasionally  in  spinning  and 
knitting,  for  Mary  was  so  poor  as  to  receive  with 
gratitude  the  small  sum  of  money  she  had  earned 
by  her  industry ;  returning  home  she  was  met 
by  a  party  of  gentlemen  on  a  fishing  excursion 
to  the  mountain  lakes. 

One  amongst  them  asked  if  she  could  give  him 
some  thread  to  mend  part  of  his  fishing-tackle, 
and  Mary's  replying  that  she  would  get  it  for 
him  at  her  cabin,  he  and  his  companions  followed 
her  thither  for  it. 

On  a  shelf,  holding  a  few  plates  and  bowls, 
Mary  kept  a  small  box,  which  contained,  besides 
her  needles,  thread,  and  tapes,  &c,  the  very 
bag  given  to  her  years  before  by  the  English 
lady,  carefully  enclosed  in  paper,  and  looked  on 
by  "honest  Mary"  as  something  too  precious 
to  be  often  seen. 

She  stretched  up  her  hand  to  take  down  the 
box,  to  give  the  stranger  some  thread,  and 
perhaps  being  ruled  by  that  irresistible  fate 
which  attends  on  all,  the  box  slipped  from  her 
hands,   and    the    contents    were    scattered    over 


144  THE   WILD-STRAWBERRY   GIRL 

the  floor.  The  precious  bag  lay  glittering  among 
the  threads  and  tapes. 

One  of  the  strangers  picked  it  up,  to  restore 
it  to  Mary,  and  looking  intently  at  it  exclaimed 
"  A.  F."  "  Can  this  be  the  bag  my  sister  Annie 
so  often  told  us  of?  " 

It  was  the  identical  bag,  and  the  good  na- 
tured  brother's  letter  that  evening  to  Mrs.  Fairfax, 
renewed  in  her  kind  heart  the  warmest  sympathy 
for  her  old  acquaintance,  honest  Mary. 

The  sequel  need  scarcely  be  told — Mary  was 
soon  married  to  Charles  Kavanagh,  in  the  lowly 
cabin  she  had  for  so  many  years  consecrated  by 
her  filial  piety. 

Some  thriving  hollies  alone  mark  the  spot 
near  which  that  cabin  stood,  for  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Fairfax  enabled  Mary  to  remove  her  old  father 
to  her  new  home,  near  the  Cove  of  Cork,  and 
the  invigorating  sea-air,  and  good  food,  soon 
restored  much  of  his  health. 

And  Mary  was  happy,  as  happy  as  she  de- 
served to  be,  and  that  is  saying  a  great  deal. 

On  a  fine  day,  some  years  since,  you  may 
have  seen  an  old  man  seated  in  a  comfortable 
straw-chair,  outside  a  pretty  cottage  near  Cove, 
and  flowers  blooming  around  him.  He  was 
rarely    alone,    for    there    were    young     children 


OF  KILLARNEY.  145 

playing  in  the  garden,  or  what  he  loved  even 
better  still,  seated  near  him  a  handsome  woman 
in  the  prime  of  life,  working  industriously  as  of 
old,  whose  cheery  happy  voice  lights  up  his  face 
with  smiles,  for  she  is  the  "  wild-strawberry 
girl,"  his  own  darling  Mauragh  Mocanta. 


146  MR.   O'CONNELL   IN    KILLARNEY. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

MR.  O'CONNELL'S  TRIUMPHANT  ENTRY  INTO  KILLARNEY. — CHURCH 
OF    KILLEEGY. — ENTHUSIASTIC    RECEPTION    OF    MR.    o'cONNELL 

IN    KILLARNEY. LAKES   OF    CARRA. AL    FRESCO    DINNER. 

LORD     HEADLEY'S     IMPROVEMENTS.  THE     PARSON    AND    THE 

PRIEST. THE    ROAD    TO    CAHIRCIVEEN. BIRTHPLACE    OF    MR. 

O'CONNELL. ANCIENT    BATTLE-AXES    FOUND. BALLYCARBERY 

CASTLE. DOWLAS     HEAD     CAVE. VALENCIA     ISLAND. VA- 
LENCIA    HARBOUR. THE     SKELLIG     ISLANDS. VILLAGE     OF 

WATERVILLE. LAKE    OF    CURRANE.  —  WILD     SCENERY    NEAR 

WATERVILLE. HARE-HUNT. 

Yesterday,  Killarney  was  from  early  morning 
literally  a  deserted  village,  for  the  whole  populace 
had  gone  forth  to  meet  Mr.  O'Connell,  fo  whom 
a  triumphal  entry  had  been  prepared,  and  flags 
were  waving  from  really  pretty  arches  of  ever- 
greens and  flowers  all  along  the  streets ;  we  were 
assured  he  could  not  be  in  Killarney  before  four 
o'clock. 

So  en  attendant  we  set  out  for  a  walk  in  search 
of  the  picturesque.  Taking  the  Muckross  road 
we  ascend  a  hill  near  the  town  euphoniously  called 
Violet   Hill,   from   which  we  had   a  very  sweet 


RECEPTION    OF   MR.   O'CONNELL.  147 

view ;  farther  on  we  turned  into  the  demesne  of 
Cahirnane,  very  finely  wooded,  and  with  fine 
quarries  of  good  grey  marble.  Loitering  on  the 
road,  we  came  to  the  ruined  church  of  Killeegy, 
commanding  an  exquisite  view  of  mountain 
and  lake  and  lowland.  Near  the  ruin  are  the 
commenced  walls  of  another  church,  rising  about 
a  foot  above  the  foundations,  and  this  was  designed 
some  years  since  by  the  proprietor  as  a  chapel 
of  ease  for  the  Protestants  of  the  neighbourhood  ; 
however  his  zeal  did  not  take  him  too  far,  though 
some  laudatory  verses  on  his  pious  undertaking 
were  written  by  a  religious  lady  living  near.  Cer- 
tainly a  more  beautiful  spot  could  scarcely  be 
found  on  which  to  raise  a  place  of  worship. 

It  was  quite  dusk  when  Mr.  O'Connell  entered 
Killarney,  and  the  long  procession  with  torches, 
banners  fluttering,  and  wands  with  streaming  rib- 
bons waving  among  wands  topped  with  flowers 
and  evergTeens,  had  a  singularly  pretty  effect, 
and  then  the  wild  enthusiasm  of  the  people,  wel- 
coming back  their  aged  countryman  ! 

Mr.  CTConnell  himself  was  in  high  spirits,  and 
during  the  hour  we  sat  with  him  talked  with 
almost  boyish  ardour  of  his  expected  enjoyment 
of  the  delights  of  Darrynane.  We  readily  accept- 
ed his  invitation  to  join  him  there. 

As  we  drove  through  Killarney,  by  the  bright 

H    2 


148   LORD  headley's  improvements. 

light  of  numberless  tar-barrels,  now  gleaming  on 
many  broken  windows  and  neglected  houses,  now 
on  the  rags  of  the  multitude,  I  felt  I  could  not 
think  highly  of  the  paternal  landlordism  of  the 
noble  proprietor  of  the  town,  set  as  it  is  in  the 
loveliest  of  nature's  scenery,  disgraced  by  man's 
neglect. 

Bidding  adieu  for  a  time  to  Killarney,  we  came 
by  the  village  of  Killorglin,  and  through  a  bleak 
country  to  Wales's  little  rural  hotel,  in  Glanbegh, 
near  the  Lakes  of  Carra,  and  here  some  of  our 
party  determined  to  abide  three  days,  enjoying 
the  perfection  of  salmon  and  trout  fishing. 
Scrambling  up  the  rugged  mountains,  we  had 
grand  sea-views,  and  vistas  of  dark  lakes ;  one 
among  them,  Coomasoharene,  struck  me  as  very 
fine.  The  lower  shore  of  Carra  Lake  is  unin- 
teresting, but  our  boat  soon  brought  us  to  really 
beautiful  scenery,  the  Upper  Lake  being  bounded 
by  the  magnificent  rocks.  We  had  an  al  fresco 
dinner  near  a  farmer's  house,  of  some  oP  the 
excellent  trout  from  the  lake,  and  an  ample  supply 
of  potatoes,  butter,  and  milk. 

Near  this  we  were  shown  the  remains  of  some 
iron-works. 

Our  inn  is  in  the  midst  of  the  late  Lord 
Headley's  improvements,  and  he  frequently  visited 
them,  and  by  a  kindly  judicious  interest  in  his 


BIRTH-PLACE   OF   MR.   C-'CONNELL.         149 

tenants'  prosperity  improved  their  condition  very 
much.  He  built  some  lodges  on  the  sea- 
shore, which  are  frequented  during  the  bathing 
season. 

In  this  remote  spot  there  is  a  parson  and  a 
priest,  the  former  reads  his  service  in  a  room  set 
apart  for  it,  to  five  or  six  persons,  and  the 
latter  has  immense  congregations  at  two  mountain 
chapels,  seven  miles  of  mountain  road  dividing 
them,  and  he  gives  alternately  an  early  morning 
and  a  forenoon  service  in  each,  no  weather  pre- 
venting his  attendance. 

The  road  on  to  Cahirciveen  is  very  good,  part 
of  the  way  overhanging  the  sea  along  Drung  Hill, 
with  fine  mountains  opposite.  Over  Drung  are 
three  roads ;  the  first  and  oldest  at  the  very 
summit,  for  our  ancestors  loved  short  cuts;  the 
second,  midway  the  mountain ;  and  the  third  and 
present  one,  in  its  grand  elevation,  too,  marking 
the  march  of  improvement ;  and  by  the  sea-shore 
below,  the  Waterford  and  Valencia  Railway  is 
to  run.  Nothing  seems  now-a-days  impossible  to 
enterprising  man. 

jA.  little  distance  from  the  town  of  Cahirciveen, 
we  stopped  to  visit  the  old  house  of  Carhen, 
now  in  ruins,  in  which  Daniel  CTConnell  was 
born,  August  6th  1775. 

Here  some  years  ago  were  dug  up  some  very 


150  DOWLAS   HEAD   CAVE. 

ancient  battle-axes,  said  to  be  of  Carthaginian 
brass  :    they  are  preserved  at  Darrynane. 

Cahirciveen  is  a  lively-looking  town ;  the  arm 
of  the  sea  running  up  to  it  is  quite  enclosed  by 
mountains,  and  has  all  the  appearance  of  a  lake  ; 
it  is  mostly  built  on  college  land  held  on  lease 
by  Mr.  CTConnell. 

The  morning  after  our  arrival  we  took  a  boat, 
and  coming  down  the  river  we  landed  first  near 
the  ruins  of  BalJycarbery  Castle,  an  ancient  strong- 
hold of  the  CTConnell  family,  which  was  at  one 
time  possessed  by  two  brothers  who  not  being 
on  speaking  terms,  the  brother  who  held  pos- 
session of  the  lower  parts  of  the  castle  refused 
to  allow  anything  to  pass  up  to  his  brother 
above,  who  fortunately  was  supplied  with  every 
necessary  but  water.  I  suppose  the  Kerry  skies 
were  not  so  pluvious  in  those  days  as  they  are 
now,  for  the  tale  tells,  that,  during  the  progress 
of  this  internecine  war,  the  higher  powers  had 
to  use  wine  in  all  their  cookery. 

Near  this  castle,  are  the  remains  of  a  curious 
old  stone-fort,  called  Cahir-gall. 

At  Dowlas  Head  we  came  to  a  magnificent 
cave  ;  the  entrance  is  low,  but  the  interior  lofty, 
and  glittering  in  crystals ;  the  echo,  which  we 
tried  in  all  variety  of  cadences,  very  fine. 

From    this   we    crossed    to    Valencia    Island, 


THE   SKELLIG   ISLANDS.  151 

which  is  about  five  miles  long,  with  an  average 
breadth  of  two  miles.  Oliver  Cromwell  had 
forts  built  on  this  island,  the  remains  of  which 
are  still  visible.  The  slate-quarries  here  are 
most  extensively  worked,  and  are  much  used  for 
even  billiard-tables,  some  of  the  flags  raised 
being  large  and  of  fine  quality. 

The  harbour  of  Valencia,  which  may  be  en- 
tered on  either  side,  is  safe,  and  has  deep  water. 
Whether  the  various  discussions  about  its  capa- 
bilities as  an  American  packet-station  will  end 
to  its  advantage  it  is  hard  to  say ;  certainly  it 
has  the  merit  of  being  the  nearest  port  to  America, 
and  clear  of  all  channel  fogs,  and  therefore 
some  hours  might  be  saved :  a  serious  con- 
sideration in  these  go-a-head   days. 

The  Skellig  Islands  next  attracted  our  atten- 
tion, but  their  distance  from  shore  of  eight 
miles  was  too  far  in  the  now  rough  sea  to  tempt 
even  our  adventurous  spirits. 

The  Skelligs  are  three  in  number  ;  the  largest 
is  a  lofty  mass  of  rock,  rising  1500  feet  above 
water-mark,  erroneously  stated  to  be  composed 
of  red  marble;  it  is  a  clay  slate  formation  with 
veinings  of  brown  quartz. 

There  are,  I  was  told,  signs  of  early  culti- 
vation on  it,  and  several  families  now  live  there 
and   have  about   three   acres  of  land  under  cul- 


152  VILLAGE   OF   WATERVILLE. 

tivation.  In  1826,  a  light-house  was  established 
here. 

In  ancient  days,  these  islands  were  selected 
as  places  of  religious  seclusion,  and  the  remains 
of  seven  cells  built  in  stone-arches  without 
mortar,  are  still  shown.  There  are  two  wells 
of  excellent  spring-water,  which  with  the  cells 
were  dedicated  to  St.  Michael. 

The  Skellig  monastery  was  a  cell  or  adjunct 
to  that  of  St.  Michael's  at  Ballinskelligs.  The 
old  verse 

"  The  stout  Amhergen  was  in  battle  slain, 
He  lost  his  life  upon  the  western  main, 
Skellig's  high  cliffs  the  hero's  bones  contain," 

show  that  these  islands  were  known  in  very 
ancient  times.  On  the  end  of  a  narrow  ledge 
of  rock  overhanging  the  sea,  is  a  stone-cross, 
firmly  placed  there,  and  the  wonder  to  those 
who  have  seen  it  is,  how  it  could  have  been  fixed 
there  ;  but  there  are  marvels  in  bye-gone  days, 
as  well  as  in  our  own  more  enlightened  times. 
From  Cahirciveen  to  the  village  of  Waterville, 
there  is  an  excellent  road,  the  distance  about 
twelve  miles.  Ballinskelligs  bay  flows  in  on  the 
right  side,  on  a  smooth  sandy  beach,  where 
races  are  annually  held.  A  very  fine  chain  of 
mountains    appear    beyond    Waterville,    and    as 


WILD   SCENERY.  153 

we  cross  the  river  Inney,  we  are  shown  where 
stood  a  curious  stone- bridge  for  foot-passengers, 
twenty  feet  across,  and  a  yard  thick,  and  called 
the  Irish  Rialto,  by  Smith  the  historian  of 
Kerry. 

The  village,  our  resting  place  for  two  days, 
has  two  very  country  inns,  but  a  traveller  in- 
tending to  be  fastidious  had  better  not  leave 
the  comforts  of  home. 

The  lake  here  of  Currane,  or  Tarmias,  is 
beautifully  situated,  a  short  distance  above  the 
sea,  into  which  flows  from  it  a  river,  remark- 
able, as  is  the  lake,  for  excellent  salmon,  and 
a  peculiarly  fine  trout. 

After  some  fishing  on  the  lake,  and  a  visitr 
to  its  island,  which  contains  the  ruins  of  a 
church  and  burial-ground,  and  flourishing  arbu- 
tus, we  landed,  and  mounting  our  ponies,  we 
had  a  delightful  ride  among  the  Glenear  moun- 
tains, coming  on  two  lakes,  Enniannah  and 
Derrianah.  What  hidden  beauties  lie  often 
near  us,   and  we  no  wiser ! 

Many  tourists  in  the  fishing  season  visit 
Waterville,  but  few  explore  the  wild  scenery 
around   it. 

This  day  on  our  return  to  our  inn,  we  came 
upon  Mr.  Butlers  fine  pack  of  beagles  in  full 
cry  after    a    hare,   and    despite    sundry  inklings 

H    5 


154  HARE-HUNT. 

of  humanity,  that  our  tried  ponies  had  had 
quite  enough  work  for  one  day,  we  scrambled  with 
them  over  the  "  stone  gap,"  that  is,  a  gap  filled 
up  with  stones,  and  away  we  went  after  the 
hunt  over  "  brake,  bush  and  scaur,''1  and  by 
some  unsportsman-like  short  cuts  came  in  at 
"  the  death." 


THE    ROMANCE    OF   A   DAY.  155 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

THE    ROMANCE    OF    A   DAY. THE    HAPPY    FAMILY. 

The  beautiful  harvest-moon  was  shining  as 
brightly  and  beautifully  as  the  moon  can  shine 
on  a  calm,  clear  night  in  autumn,  shedding  its 
silvery  softness  over  the  valley  of  Rossaran,  and 
a  lovelier  scene  it  never  shone  on ;  at  least  so 
thought  Edmond  CVReilly,  who  was  returning  that 
evening  to  a  very  happy  home  after  several  years"' 
absence,  spent  amid  the  dangers  of  war  with  his 
regiment  on  foreign  service. 

He  was  an  outside  passenger  on  the  mail- 
coach,  and  he  had  been  for  some  time  eagerly 
watching  for  the  view  of  that  valley,  and  when 
the  road,  winding  round  a  hill,  disclosed  it  to  his 
gaze,  he  turned  to  his  fellow-traveller  for  the 
last  three  days,  and,  pointing  to  the  scene  before 
them,  enthusiastically  exclaimed, 

"  This  is  my  own,  my  native  land." 
"  And    truly  you    may   well    be    proud   of  it, 


156  THE   ROMANCE    OF   A   DAY. 

O'Reilly,"  replied  the  gentleman  addressed,  "for 
a  fairer  scene  I  never  beheld  ;  and  though  I  am 
advanced  in  years,  how  freshly  I  can  still  re- 
member a  return  to  my  home  in  my  happy  boy- 
hood." 

"  Yon  must  make  my  home  now  your  resting 
place,  my  dear  Lushington,"  said  Edmond,  in 
a  kind,  friendly  tone  ;  "  you  will  like  my  family, 
I  am  sure,  and  you  must  try,"  added  he,  gaily, 
"to  civilize  us  a  little;  for  in  this  remote,  this 
happy  valley,  we  are  genuine  '  natives,1  far  behind 
your  world  of  southern  England  in  civilization  ; 
there  is  no  knowing  what  wonders  an  enlightened, 
well-disposed  Englishman  might  be  able  to 
effect." 

"  To-morrow  I  will  make  the  acquaintance  of 
your  happy  family  circle,  with  the  greatest  plea- 
sure," answered  Mr.  Lushington. 

"  And  when  you  see  the  view  from  our  draw- 
ing-room window,"  said  Edmond,  "  you  will  own 
that  you  have  never  seen  it  excelled.11 

"  Consider  how  much  the  view  within  adds 
to  the  beauty  of  the  view  outside,"  exclaimed 
Mr.  Lushington. 

"Ah!  that  I  do,"  said  Edmond;  "and  I 
feel  that  if  that  bouse,1'  pointing  to  a  plain  farm- 
house by  the  road  side,  "  had  been  my  home, 
I   would  love  it,   and  probably  admire   it  too ;  " 


THE    HAPPY   FAMILY.  157 

and  there  was  a  full  sense  of  "  sweet  home,"  in 
the  acknowledgment. 

The  coach  rolled  on  over  a  smooth  road,  and 
Edmond,  looking  from  side  to  side,  remarked  with 
pleasure,  how  many  improvements  a  few  years 
had  made  around  the  town  of  Rossaran ;  here 
were  thriving  plantations,  where  there  had  been 
swamps — here  fields  of  ripe  corn,  where  he  had 
often  found  a  fox  in  a  thick  furze  brake — and 
here  snug,  slated  houses,  with  well-fenced  gardens, 
luxuries  undreamed  of  in  his  boyhood ;  he  had 
been  absent  ten  years.;  but  the  main  points  of 
beauty  in  that  sweet  valley  were  unchanged  and 
unchangeable. 

The  town  of  Rossaran  was  a  straggling,  pic- 
turesque-looking town,  extending  along  the  banks 
of  a  mountain-lake,  and  by  the  sides  of  a  rapid 
river  which  issued  from  it,  and  formed  several 
cascades  before  it  fell  into  a  bay  of  the  Atlantic 
Ocean,  which  flowed  on  a  pebbly  beach  just 
below  the  town. 

At  the  north  of  the  valley  were  ranges  of  hills 
varying  in  height,  and  cultivated  to  the  top, 
while  to  the  east  and  south  was  a  chain  of  moun- 
tains beautifully  and  variously  shaped. 

Overhanging  the  lake  was  a  steep  mountain, 
clothed  to  its  very  summit  with  luxuriant  woods, 
and   next   to    this,   as  if  to  please   from  the  very 


158  THE   ROMANCE    OF   A   DAY. 

contrast,  was  a  rugged,  barren  mountain,  with 
bare,  dark  crags  showing  amid  the  coarse  grass 
and  heather ;  between  these  mountains  was  a 
deep  ravine,  through  which  tumbled,  from  rock 
to  rock,  a  brawling  river  into  the  lake  below, 
and  by  its  side  grew,  and  throve  surprisingly, 
from  out  the  very  rocks,  the  arbutus,  the  moun- 
tain-ash, and  the  dark-leaved  holly. 

Edmond  sprang  from  the  coach  as  it  drew  up 
at  the  principal  hotel  in  Rossaran,  and  cordially 
shaking  his  friend's  hand,  he  hurried  off  to  his 
happy  home,  where  many  a  joyous  welcome 
awaited  the  wanderer's  return. 

His  parents  had  gone  through  life  prosperously 
and  happily — happy  in  each  other's  tender  love, 
blessed  with  an  amiable  family,  and  fortunate 
in  worldly  circumstances.  They  were  now  ad- 
vanced in  years,  but  time  had  visited  them 
kindly,  and  left  few  traces  of  his  passage  on 
their  handsome,  placid  countenances. 

Edmond's  absence  abroad  alone  weighed  on 
their  spirits,  but  from  year  to  year  they  had 
looked  sanguinely  for  his  return,  and  the  dangers 
he  had  passed  they  knew  not  of  until  assured 
of  his  safety.  He  had  ever  been  the  especial 
darling  of  his  parents — as  a  child  the  most  en- 
dearing, as  a  growing  boy  the  noblest — with  all 
the  fine  qualities  of  a  well-guided  youth,  and  now 


THE   HAPPY   FAMILY.  159 

he  comes  back  unspoiled  by  the  world,  with 
every  blessed  feeling  of  home  fresh  upon  him, 
and,  oh !  how  the  mother  longed  to  clasp  him 
once  more  in  her  arms. 

A  pleasant  group  to  look  upon  they  were  this 
evening  in  their  cheerful  sitting-room  at  Rossaran 
Lodge ;  a  peat-fire  burned  brightly  in  the  large, 
old-fashioned  fire-place,  and  by  it  the  mother  sat 
knitting,  but  her  work  was  often  laid  aside,  and  a 
walk  taken  to  the  hall  door ;  for  though  Edmnod 
had  not  named  the  day  of  his  return,  a  mother's 
heart  expected  him,  and  soon  he  is  with  her,  and 
oh  !  the  deep  joy  of  that  meeting. 

What  a  change  ten  years  make  in  a  family  ; 
the  eldest  son,  Charles,  whom  "Edmond  had  left 
a  lad  of  eighteen,  was  married,  and  living  near 
Rossaran;  and  his  sisters  had  grown  from  child- 
hood into  womanhood,  and  Master  Richard,  "  the 
baby,"  was  a  stout  manly  boy. 

"  Why  these  girls  cannot  be  little  Annie  and 
Emily  !"  exclaimed  Edmond,  gazing  fondly  on 
his  sisters,  his  warm  heart  brimful  of  happiness. 

"  And  two  better  girls  never  blessed  an  old 
man's  heart,""  said  their  father. 

Though  not  "regular  beauties"  they  were 
two  most  fascinating  girls.  Annie  was  tall  and 
beautifully  formed,  had  large  soft  dark  eyes,  and 
a  quantity  of  raven  hair,  always  drawn  back   in 


160  THE   ROMANCE    OF   A   DAY. 

the  simplest  manner,  teeth  like  pearls,  and  the 
sweetest  smile  in  the  world,  and  better  than  all, 
she  was  a  true  warm-hearted  girl,  totally  forget- 
ful of  self. 

Emily  could  not  be  considered  plain  with  her 
intelligent  beaming  face,  and  such  speaking  grey 
eyes ;  and  who  ever  loved  her  family  or  her  friends 
so  devotedly  as  she  did  ?  She  wrote  poetry,  and 
exquisite  little  tales  true  to  life  ;  and,  though  she 
stoutly  denied  it,  she  was  romantic.  They  were 
girls  formed  to  be  happy,  and  hitherto  they  had 
been  completely  so. 

How  much  was  said  that  night  by  the  re-united 
family,  can  well  be  imagined,  and  how  delightfully 
all  met  at  the  cheerful  breakfast-table  next  morn- 
ing need  not  be  described. 

Edmond  had  been  *to  Rossaran  before  it,  and 
returned  with  Mr.  Lushington,  who  was  cordially 
welcomed  by  the  family,  and  soon  found  all  his 
English  prejudices  against  Ireland  and  the  Irish 
dispelled. 

A  lovely  autumnal  day  induced  a  long  ramble 
after  breakfast,  Edmond  had  so  many  improve- 
ments to  see  ;  there  was  the  new  rustic  bridge,  and 
the  moss-house  ;  there  was  Annie's  favourite  walk, 
and  Emily's  garden. 

Rossaran  Lodge  was  situated  on  a  rising  ground 
which  sloped  down  to  the  edge  of  the  lake,  and 


THE   HAPPY   FAMILY.  161 

was  about  half  a  mile  from  the  town.  It  was 
surrounded  by  a  beautiful  though  not  extensive 
demesne ;  at  one  side  was  the  wooded  mountain, 
now  rich  in  the  varied  tints  of  autumn  ;  away 
across  the  lake  were  the  other  mountains  so  mag- 
nificent in  their  lights  and  shadows  below,  the 
pretty  town  with  its  old  abbey  and  cathedral,  and 
beyond  the  deep  blue  sea. 

That  was  a  merry  walk.  Mr.  Lushington  had 
got  Emily  into  an  animated  discussion  on  Irish 
history,  one  of  her  favourite  studies,  and  Annie 
was  giving  Edmond  some  interesting  details  of 
their  old  acquaintances. 

"  So  you  tell  me,  Annie,"  said  he,  "  that  pretty 
Mary  Sherwood  still  remembers  me,  and  used  to 
ask  about  me." 

"  She  recollects  you  well,"  replied  Annie,  "  and 
I  have  often  in  joke  called  her  sister  ;  she  is  such 
a  dear  girl." 

U  But,  dear  Annie,  there  are  two  ways  of 
making  her  a  sister,  eh!"  exclaimed  Edward, 
gaily.  "  Mary  was  a  mere  child  when  I  left 
home,  and  exquisitely  pretty ;  she  had  a  brother, 
I  remember,  a  tall  handsome  lad,  with  red  hair." 

M  Not  red  hair,"  interrupted  Annie,  "  fair 
hair." 

"  Oh,  ha,  ha  ! "  laughed  Edmond  ;  "  fair  hair  ! 
His  name  was  Wilfrid  Sherwood,  and  he  used  to 


162  THE   ROMANCE   OF  A   DAY. 

gather  all  kinds  of  shells  for  you,  and  ride  the  old 
Shetland  pony  on  the  lawn  here  with  you." 

"  No,  indeed,  not  with  me,  it  was  with  Emily,'1 
said  Annie,  and  turning  an  angle  in  the  avenue, 
they  met  the  identical  Mary  and  Wilfrid  Sher- 
wood, and  that  old  acquaintance  was  cordially 
renewed  by  Edmond. 

The  Sherwoods  were  the  great  people  of  Ross- 
aran.  Mr.  Sherwood,  the  father,  was  the  sole 
agent  to  the  rich  Earl  of  Rossaran,  and  he  was  a 
rare  anomaly  in  poor  Ireland,  a  kind,  good-hearted 
agent,  and  he  and  his  family  were  beloved  and 
respected. 

An  old  friendship  subsisted  between  the  Sher- 
woods and  O'Reillys,  and  friends  said  it  was 
likely  to  be  strengthened  by  a  marriage.  The 
Sherwoods  spent  that  day,  and  many  more  at 
Rossaran  Lodge,  and  if  Mary  thought  that  the 
playfellow  of  her  childhood  had  grown  into  the 
handsomest  and  most  delightful  man  she  had  ever 
met,  she  was  not  singular  in  the  belief. 

A  month  had  quickly  passed  away  in  the  hap- 
piest home-enjoyments;  there  were  riding  and 
boating  parties  in  the  mornings,  and  every  night 
cheerful  reunions  when  the  merry  dance  and  song 
made  the  hours  go  swiftly  by. 

Edmond  was  the  gayest  of  the  gay,  his  return 
had  brought  new  life  to  that  quiet  neighbourhood, 


THE   HAPPY   FAMILY.  163 

and  very  long  this  gay  time  was  remembered 
there. 

With  all  his  gaiety  Edmond  often  found  time 
for  acts  of  charity  ;  one  little  act  of  his  was  told 
me  ;  when  a  boy  he  had  had  a  careful  attendant, 
who  had  watched  and  often  shielded  him  from 
danger ;  bad  health  prevented  the  poor  man  from 
any  longer  supporting  himself  by  work,  and  he 
had  removed  from  Rossaran,  to  drag  out  a  miser- 
able existence  with  some  of  his  wife's  relations. 

Edmond  found  leisure  in  the  midst  of  his  happi- 
ness to  pay  his  poor  old  servant  many  a  com- 
forting visit ;  he  had  a  small  house  built  for  him, 
at  his  own  expense,  near  Rossaran  Lodge,  and 
when  the  kind  benefactor  was  gone  to  his  last 
resting-place,  the  old  man  lived  there  in  renewed 
health  and  memory  of  him  ! 


164  THE    ROMANCE   OF   A   DAY. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

THE    ROMANCE    OF    A   DAY. THE    HAPPY    FAMILY,    CONTINUED. 

After  a  fortnight's  visit,  Mr.  Lushington  had 
left  his  hospitable  friends,  but  returned  to  them 
to  say  "  good  bye "  as  he  said,  and  the  day 
after  his  return  they  had  a  boating  party  on  the 
lake. 

At  this  very  party  Edmond  proposed  that  they 
should  get  up  a  regatta  in  the  bay,  and  his  pro- 
posal was  gladly  seconded  by  all  his  acquaintances. 
They  fixed  to  have  rowing  matches  and  sailing 
matches,  a  grand  dejeuner  on  board  Charles 
CTReilly's  yacht,  and  a  ball  in  the  evening  at 
Rossaran  Lodge,  to  which  "  every  one  was  to  be 
asked,"  so  Emily  decided,  and  she  looked  to  it 
eagerly  as  her  debut  in  the  gay  world,  and  felt  the 
pleasures  of  hope  in  all  their  fulness  during  the 
fortnight  that  intervened  before  the  wished-for  day 
came. 

And  come  it   did  at  last,  and  as  bright  and 
beautiful  a  day  as  if  it  brought  unalloyed  joy  to 


THE   HAPPY   FAMILY.  165 

that  happy  home  ;  it  shone  forth  a  morning  of 
complete  bliss  to  end  a  day  of  agonising  sorrow. 
Annie,  Emily,  and  Mary  Sherwood  took  an  early 
ramble  in  the  garden,  and  came  into  the  breakfast- 
room  as  blooming  as  the  flowers  they  held  in  their 
hands. 

Edmond  made  a  whispered  request  to  Mary  as 
she  took  her  place  at  table,  and  with  a  blush  she 
took  from  her  bouquet  a  sprig  of  myrtle,  a  rose 
bud,  and  a  carnation,  and  gave  them  to  him. 

"  Remember  the  ball  to-night,  Mary,"  said 
Emily,  archly ;  "  you  were  so  anxious  to  have  a 
bouquet  for  it." 

"  1 11  keep  these  precious  flowers  for  your  dear 
sake  to  the  day  of  my  death,1'  said  Edmond  in  a 
low  tone,  and  he  placed  them  in  his  button-hole, 
and  pinned  them  in  carefully. 

Breakfast  proceeded  with  great  gaiety. 

"  I  am  afraid  you  are  not  well,  dear  mother," 
said  Edmond,  perceiving  her  untasted  meal. 

"  I  am  quite  well,  my  darling,"  replied  she, 
fondly  taking  his  hand  ;  "I  feel  no  appetite,  for 
whenever  I  dozed  last  night  I  had  such  fearful 
dreams  that  I  passed  a  very  restless  night." 

"  Well  the  fresh  breezes,  will  do  you  a  world  of 
good,  by  and  by,  mother,"  said  Edmond  ;  "  and 
remember  that  you  must  come  to  my  regatta.  I 
shall  consider  it  a  mark  of  disrespect  to  me  if  you 


166  THE    ROMANCE    OF   A   DAY. 

do  not ;   and  confess  that  you  would  feel  lonesome 
all  the  long-  day  without  seeing  me." 

The  fond  mother  smiled,  but  an  unbidden  tear 
trembled  in  her  eye — what  business  had  it  there 
amid  so  much  happiness  ! 

Among  the  friends  around  the  hospitable  table 
was  an  old  navy  captain,  who  remarked  that  the 
bay  was  very  squally. 

"  Anything  like  a  stiff  breeze  ensures  our  boat's 
winning  easily,"  said  Charles  O'Reilly ;  "  but, 
Edmond,  you  will  think  nothing  of  our  little 
breakers  after  all  the  storms  you  have  been  in.  I 
think,1"'  added  he,  "  we  had  best  lose  no  time  in 
going  down  to  the  bay,  the  ladies  will  join  us  on 
board  my  yacht  at  one  o'clock,"  and  the  gentle- 
men hurried  off. 

Mary  Sherwood  was  alone  in  the  drawing-room 
an  hour  afterwards  when  Edmond  suddenly  en- 
tered it. 

"  You  look  surprised  to  see  me,  Mary,"  said 
he,  seating  himself  near  her ;  "  but  the  truth  is  I 
felt  an  irresistible  impulse  to  return  here,  for, 
dearest  Mary,"  added  he,  softly,  "  I  have  a  little 
secret  I  long  to  tell  you,  —  perhaps  you  have 
guessed  it  already — at  least  I  have  hoped  so.  It 
is  that  I  love  you,  devotedly,  and  unalterably," 
and  he  took  her  hand.  "  You  are  not  displeased, 
Mary,  at  this  avowal  ?"  continued  he,  for  he  saw 


THE    HAPPY   FAMILY.  167 

her  colour  rise  and  tears  tremble  under  her  dark 
eye-lashes. 

"  Oh,  no,  no,  Edmond,"  answered  she,  "  you 
have  made  me  very  happy." 

"  To  do  so,  sweetest  Mary,  during  our  lives  will 
be  my  first  thought,"  said  Edmond. 

Some  one  opened  the  door.  It  was  his  mother, 
she  gave  him  a  pleased  happy  smile. 

"  I  only  came  for  my  keys.  I  thought  you 
were  at  the  bay,  my  darling,"  said  Mrs.  O'Reilly. 

"  Yes,  I  was  mother,  but,"  he  looked  round, 
Mary  was  gone. 

"  I  understand,  dear  one,"  replied  she,  "  and 
in  every  action  of  your  life  I  pray  God  bless  my 
beloved  boy.  I  wanted  my  keys  to  give  old  Nelly 
Joyce  some  wine  for  her  sick  grandchild  :  you  met 
her  on  the  road,  and  relieved  her  distress,  and  God 
reward  you,  my  Edmond,"  and  the  mother  folded 
her  son  in  a  long  and  last  embrace. 

At  two  o'clock  that  afternoon  the  bay  of 
Rossaran  presented  a  very  gay  scene,  —  there 
were  yachts  with  their  colours  flying,  and  smaller 
sail-boats  of  all  descriptions,  and  innumerable 
row-boats. 

Charles  O'Reilly's  yacht,  the  "  Shamrock,"  was 
anchored  about  half  a  mile  from  the  shore,  and  on 
board  it  at  this  hour  were  Annie  and  Mary  Sher- 
wood, and  several  friends  of  theirs,  while  Emily, 


168  THE   ROMANCE   OF   A   DAY. 

who  fearlessly  loved  the  waves,  was  enjoying  the 
animated  scene  from  a  small  whale-boat,  in  which 
were  her  brother  Charles  and  Wilfrid  Sherwood. 

One  boat-race  had  just  ended,  a  rowing  match 
of  four- oared  gigs  between  the  fishermen  of  Ross- 
aran  and  those  of  two  neighbouring  sea-ports, 
and  cheer  upon  cheer  came  lustily  across  the 
deep,  for  the  Rossaran  boat  had  won  in  gallant 
style. 

And  now  the  great  race  of  the  day  was  to  come 
off.  Alas,  the  fatal  one  !  Six  wherries  were 
preparing  to  start,  and  among  them  the  O'Reillys'' 
boat,  bought  and  rigged  out  by  Edmond  since 
his  return  home,  and  called  the  "  Mary,"  has 
a  small  beautiful  flag,  the  work  of  his  sisters, 
which  floated  at  the  helm,  told  those  that  could 
read,  the  name.     . 

The  first  signal  gun  was  fired  for  the  boats  to 
prepare  :  they  were  to  sail  twice  round  the  "  Sham- 
rock, "  and  keep  within  the  bay. 

Mrs.  O'Reilly  heard  that  shot,  as  she  was 
driving  to  the  shore,  and  felt  it  thrill  through  her 
whole  frame. 

u  Oh,  make  haste,  make  haste  ! "  exclaimed 
Mrs.  Charles  O'Reilly,  who  was  in  the  carriage 
with  her,  to  the  coachman ;  "  there  is  the  first 
signal  ;    we  shall  be  late  for  the  race,"  and   he 


THE    HAPPY   FAMILY.  169* 

willingly  urged  on  his  horses,  and  they  were  in 
time. 

Cleaving  its  way  right  gallantly  through  the 
waves,  the  "Mary"  sailed  close  to  the  "  Sham- 
rock "  for  the  starting  point.  Edmond  stood  with 
the  helm  in  his  hand  ;  he  wore  a  sailor's  dress, 
which  showed  to  advantage  his  fine  figure,  and  he 
wore  a  pretty  Greek  cap,  which  he  waved  to  Annie 
and  Mary,  and  pointed  to  the  flowers  in  his  jacket 
with  a  happy  smile.  As  he  passed  the  boat  in 
which  Emily  and  Charles  were,  he  called  to  the 
latter  to  lend  him  a  coat,  saying  he  felt  it  bitterly 
cold. 

Charles  drew  up  his  boat,  and  held  on  by  the 
"  Mary,"  while  Edmond  wrapped  himself  in  a 
heavy  pea-jacket. 

"  Where  are  my  mother  and  Julia  ?  "  inquired 
Edmond.  "  They  promised  to  be  here  in  time  to 
see  my  triumph,  and  judge  between  the  other 
boats  and  the  i  Mary,'  to  see  how  lightly  she 
skims  the  wave." 

"  The  large  whale-boat  is  waiting  to  bring  them 
off  to  the  yacht,"  replied  Charles. 

"  For  the  sake  of  her  name,  Edmond,"  said 
Emily,  "  do  not  let  the  fc  Mary '  be  beaten  !  " 

He  sailed  off  laughing,  and  kissing  his  hand  to 
his  sister. 

"  That  boat  carries  too  much  sail,"  remarked 

I 


170  THE    ROMANCE   OF   A   DAY. 

one  old  fisherman  to  another,  as  the  "  Mary*"  went 
by ;  "  she  \1  want  a  wide  berth  in  the  turning." 

The  second  gun  is  fired ;  the  six  wherries  are 
off  in  beautiful  style.  The  "  Mary  "  leads ;  Ed- 
niond's  heart  is  in  the  race.  There  is  an  angry 
squall  coming  down  the  mountains.  Now  a 
wherry  gains  on  him — it  is  close  to  him — every 
reef  in  the  sail  is  unfurled — the  "  Mary  "  shoots 
ahead. 

Edmond  looks  round.  There  is  his  mother 
coming  off  to  the  yacht.  A  loud  cheer  as  the 
"  Mary "  nears  it ;  another,  she  has  passed  it, 
and,  heedless  of  that  fatal  squall,  Edmond  urges 
the  boat  quickly  round.  The  breeze  freshens ;  a 
rush  of  wind  was  heard,  and  a  staggering  blast 
struck  the  "  Mary."  She  reels  nearly  to  an  even 
keel — rights  for  an  instant,  and  reels  again,  turning 
keel  up,  and  all  her  crew  are  in  the  water. 

A  horrid  shriek  replaces  the  cheer  of  triumph 
from  the  "  Shamrock."  Boats  crowd  round  ;  four 
of  the  crew  are  picked  up,  little  the  worse  for 
their  wetting;  but  two  are  missing — Edmond,  and 
a  young  sailor-boy. 

Down  comes  Charles's  boat,  and,  within  three 
oars1  length  of  it  rises,  above  the  waves,  the 
beloved  Edmond  ;  he  raises  his  head.  Emily  saw 
him  distinctly  shake  the  water  from  his  beautiful 
luxuriant  curls — he  struggles — he  raises  one  arm 


THE   HAPPY   FAMILY.  171 

— and,    oh  God !  —  he    sinks   into   the   relentless 
wave  to  rise  no  more ! 

A  shriek,  surpassing  any  ever  heard,  rent  the 
air,  and  the  mother  heard  it  as  she  came  near  the 
yacht.  She  starts — what  is  that  floating  by  on 
the  water  ?     It  is  the  Greek  cap  of  her  idolised 


A  month  of  unutterable  woe  passes.  Morning, 
noon,  and  night,  there  are  boats  on  the  bay, 
unavailingly  seeking  the  body  of  the  lost  one  ;  and 
the  failure  brings,  every  evening,  fresh  bitterness 
to  the  bereavement  of  the  afflicted  family. 

Six  weeks  after  the  fatal  day,  a  little  girl, 
shrimp-gathering  two  miles  beyond  the  shores  of 
Rossaran,  saw  a  body  lying  in  the  clear  green 
water  of  a  pool  left  by  the  tide.  It  is  carefully 
removed,  and  identified  only  by  the  clothes ;  for, 
alas  !  the  handsome  features  are  all  decomposed, 
but,  in  the  button-hole,  the  stems  of  the  flowers 
were  found  that  poor  Mary  had  given  him. 

More  heart-rending  even  than  the  deepest  grief 
was  the  mother's  frantic  joy,  when  told  that  the 
body  of  her  son  had  been  found,  and  she  watched 
unceasingly  by  the  coffin  until  it  was  borne  to  its 
resting-place. 

Many  years  have  rolled  by,  and  still  Edmond 

O'Reilly  is  well  remembered  in  Rossaran. 

i  2 


172  THE    ROMANCE    OF   A   DAY. 

Six  months  after  the  tragedy  recorded  here, 
Rossaran  Lodge  was  deserted.  The  bereaved 
family  had  all  removed  to  the  neighbourhood  of 
an  inland  town ;  the  old  couple  never  regained 
even  a  portion  of  their  cheerfulness.  A  few  years 
of  grief  did  its  work,  and  laid  them  within  the 
same  year  side  by  side  next  their  darling  Edmond 
in  the  old  grave-yard  of  Rossaran. 

Twelve  years  after  this  mournful  event,  Mr. 
Lushington  revisits  Rossaran,  and  Annie  and  her 
husband,  Wilfrid,  welcome  him  hospitably.  But 
he  misses  the  joyous  greetings  of  the  gay  old 
times,  and  his  light-hearted  favourite,  Emily, 
whose  grave  is  in  a  foreign  land. 

Time,  with  a  chastening  spirit,  has  worn  away 
the  intensity  of  poor  Mary's  sorrow,  and  she 
pursues  her  quiet  way  through  a  world  that  has 
taught  her  so  bitter  a  lesson  of  the  uncertainty  of 
all  earthly  happiness,  with  uncomplaining  sweet- 
ness, and  the  sick,  the  poor,  and  the  friendless, 
find  in  Mary  a  "  ministering  angel." 


SUPERB   SEA-VIEW.  173 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

JOURNEY      TO      DARRYNANE.  SUPERB      SEA-VIEW.  PERFECT 

DRUID'S    ALTAR. — SITUATION    OF    DARRYNANE. — SECLUSION    OF 

DARRYNANE. — MEET    MR.  o'cONNELL. LARGE    MIXED   DINNER 

PARTY. — DESCRIPTION  OF  HOUSE  OF  DARRYNANE. — AWAKENED 

TO    GO    HUNTING. —  TWO    HARES    STARTED. BREAKFAST   WITH 

THE  "LIBERATOR." ANECDOTE  OF  SPANISH  HIDDEN  TREA- 
SURE.— ARRIVAL  OF  POST-BAGS. — HUNTING  RESUMED. A  FOX- 
HUNT.  OLD  ABBEY  OF  DARRYNANE. — EPITAPH  ON  THE  UNCLE 

OF  MR.  O'CONNELL. — LETTER  FROM  MR.  o'cONNELL,  DESCRIBING 
HIS    MOUNTAIN-HOME. 

One  final  exercise  of  our  patience  as  anglers, 
and  we  pack  up  our  fishing-tackle  and  bid  adieu 
to  Waterville,  with  pleasant  anticipations  of  an 
agreeable  visit  to  Darrynane.  Our  road  to  it  is  a 
very  beautiful  one,  winding  gradually  round  and 
up  mountains,  and  disclosing  varied  glimpses  of 
sea  and  mountains. 

Near  the  summit  of  the  mountain  called 
Coomakishta,  we  left  our  vehicle,  and  walked  up 
the  old  road  which  crosses  the  very  top  of  the 
mountain,  bringing  us  to  the  most  magnificent 
sea-view  I  could  even  imagine. 


174  SITUATION   OF   DARRYNANE. 

Below  us  lay  Darrynaue  harbour  and  bay,  with 
several  islands  edged  with  the  breakers'  foam,  and 
beyond  it  the  boundless  Atlantic — of  a  deep  grey 
as  seen  from  this  height — with  gleams  of  sunshine 
along  its  bosom.  Farther  eastward  is  the  entrance 
to  the  Kenmare  river,  backed  by  the  Castletown 
mountains,  with  the  Dursey,  and  Bull,  Cow,  and 
Calf  Islands,  extending  into  the  ocean.  Turn 
back  and  we  had  below  us  Ballinskelligs  Bay, 
Valencia  Harbour ;  beyond,  Dingle  Bay,  and 
the  Blasquet  Islands,  making  altogether  a  superb 
prospect. 

Near  the  summit  of  this  mountain  is  a  very 
perfect  Druid's  altar.  The  Druid  that  laid  the 
foundation-stone  of  it  in  such  a  spot,  must  have 
had  an  exquisite  sense  of  the  beautiful  in  Nature. 
In  Beauford's  "  Druidism  Revived,  Collect. 
Hibern.1,  No.  7,  we  read  : —  "  It  is  remarkable 
that  all  the  ancient  altars  found  in  Ireland,  and 
now  distinguished  by  the  name  of  cromleachs,  or 
sloping-stones,  were  originally  called  Bothal,  or 
the  house  of  God,  and  they  seem  to  be  of  the 
same  species  as  those  mentioned  in  the  book 
of  Genesis,  called  by  the  Hebrews  Bethel, 
which  has  the  same  signification  as  the  Irish 
Bothal." 

The  situation  of  Darrynane  is  beautiful  in  the 


LARGE   MIXED   DINNER   PARTY.  175 

extreme ;  the  house  lies  at  the  base  of  an  amphi- 
theatre of  mountains,  sheltered  by  thick  thriving 
plantations,  and  within  a  few  hundred  yards  of 
the  ocean,  which  on  stormy  days  sends  up  sheets 
of  foam  hio-h  over  the  rocks  and  sand-hills,  divid- 
ing  a  beautiful  pebbly  beach  from  the  pleasure- 
grounds. 

To  me  Darrynane,  in  its  seclusion,  seemed  a 
sweet  haven  of  rest  to  the  troubled  spirit  of  the 
man  who  toiled  and  fretted  through  so  many  years 
of  agitated  public  life  ;  from  it  the  world  was  shut 
out  by  mountains  and  waters.  Here,  forgetting 
for  a  brief  space  the  noisy  life  the  Agitator  had 
quitted,  he  might  repose — the  beloved  head  of  a 
most  happy  home  circle,  dispensing  a  boundless 
hospitality. 

All  who,  like  me,  have  sojourned  at  Darrynane, 
must  allow  that  no  one  left  it  without  a  grateful 
feeling  for  the  cordial  welcome  that  had  there 
greeted  them. 

On  our  arrival,  Mr.  O'Connell  and  some  mem- 
bers of  his  family,  were  walking  in  the  gardens, 
and  we  immediately  joined  them,  and  loitered 
there  most  pleasantly  together  until  the  shades  of 
evening  warned  us  to  separate. 

A  great  variety  of  annuals  and  flowering  shrubs 
were  in  full  bloom,  and,  though  late  in  the  season, 


176    DESCRIPTION   OF   HOUSE    OF   DARRYNANE. 

some  summer  roses  had  put  forth  a  second  crop  of 
blossoms. 

A  very  large  party  met  at  dinner,  a  mixture  of 
nations,  several  foreigners,  some  English,  and  the 
large  majority  Irish.  Darrynane  was  open  to  all, 
and  its  present  sociability  was  never  destroyed 
by  politics.  Mr.  O'Connell  had  laughs  and  jokes 
against  members  of  his  family,  but  the  guests  were 
well  secure  from  even  a  shade  of  unpleasantness 
in  any  allusion  to  religion  or  politics. 

The  house  of  Darrynane  is  large,  an  odd,  ir- 
regular pile  of  building,  rooms  added  on  to  the 
old  house,  without  any  regard  to  architectural 
design ;  yet  look  at  it  from  the  western  rocks 
beyond  the  beach,  and  the  whole  had  a  most 
pleasing  effect ;  here  the  castellated  projection 
forming  Mr.  O'ConnelFs  study  and  the  libraries, 
here  a  pointed  gable-end,  and  behind  the  high  roofs 
of  the  older  house. 

The  rooms  were  comfortably  furnished,  and 
it  required  a  full  development  of  the  organ  of 
locality  to  find  one's  way,  on  a  short  acquaintance, 
through  the  various  ante-rooms  and  passages  lead- 
ing to  the  bed-room. 

The  drawing-room  was  very  large,  and  served 
as  a  ball-room  every  night,  for  there  was  a  nume- 
rous party  of  dancing  people  now  in  the  house. 
How  gay  were  those  pleasant  soirees   dansantes ! 


TWO    HARES   STARTED.  177 

No  matter  what  had  been  the  fatigues  of  the 
morning,  dancing  was  supposed  the  best  remedy 
for  them. 

My  first  night  at  Darrynane  I  was  trying  in 
my  dreams  to  get  through  the  complicated  figure 
of  an  old  country  dance  we  had  been  dancing, 
and  I  had  just  satisfactorily  accomplished  it 
when  I  was  awakened  by  a  voice  saying,  "  It 
is  a  beautiful  morning,  will  you  get  up  to  go 
hunting  ?  " 

I  am  afraid  there  was  more  than  one  repeti- 
tion of  the  sluggard's  complaint  from  our  party, 
"  You  've  awaked  me  too  early ; "  whether  any 
followed  his  bad  example,  and  "  turned  their 
great  lazy  shoulders  "  for  another  sleep,  I  cannot 
say ;  I  only  know  I  did  not,  and  certainly  that 
glorious  October  morning  was  worth  some  exer- 
tion to  see,  and  I  pitied  the  lazy  ones  as  we 
all  went  merrily  together  up  the  "  Meadow 
Walk,"  a  pretty  pathway  by  a  winding  mountain- 
river. 

Just  as  we  gained  the  road  a  hare  started 
from  her  "  form,"  and  away  she  scampered,  the 
hounds  in  full  cry  after  her. 

I  was  told  it  was  an  especially  fine  hunting 
morning,  the  trail  lay  so  well  on  the  ground, 
and  certainly  the  pack  hunted  keenly,  with  a 
magnificent  chorus  of  voices,  which  must  be  heard 


178      BREAKFAST    WITH    THE    "  LIBERATOR.'*' 

among  mountain-cliffs  to  be  fully  admired.  Poor 
puss  could  not  long  escape  ;  notwithstanding  all 
her  feminine  turns  and  twists  to  evade  her  pur- 
suers, she  was  killed. 

Another  hare  was  soon  started,  and  her  death- 
scene  brought  us  over  Coomakishta,  and  seated 
in  a  sheltered  nook,  with  Ballinskelligs  bay  below 
us,  and  wild  mountains  above  and  around,  we 
prepared  for  the  business  of  breakfast  with  sport- 
ing appetites. 

The  scene  was  a  novel  and  interesting  one ; 
seated  on  a  stone  with  various  members  of  his 
family,  and  his  guests  grouped  around  him,  was 
the  "  Liberator,"  a  sense  of  freedom  in  his  looks ; 
— that  wild  country  how  unlike  his  prison  ! — and 
ruddy  health  bloomed  on  his  cheek  that  fresh 
morning ;  farther  off  were  the  hounds  reposing 
from  their  labours,  with  their  attendant  hunts- 
men, and  their  body-guard  of  young  sturdy  moun- 
taineers. 

Near  us  were  piles  of  bread  and  meat  and 
butter,  smoking  hot  potatoes,  jars  of  warm  tea 
and  coffee,  and  bottles  of  milk,  and  cold  punch. 

As  we  sat  thus,  it  was  a  fit  scene  for  a  painter ; 
yet  no  painter  could  do  justice  to  the  joyousness 
of  the  picture — the  glimpses  of  mirth,  one  laugh 
the  echo  of  the  other. 

Among  the   many   anecdotes   of  that   pleasant 


SFANISH   HIDDEN   TREASURE.  179 

forenoon,  Mr.  O'Coimell  told  me  one  about  a 
huge  rock,  with  an  excavated  hole  by  its  side, 
which  I  had  remarked,  and  near  which  we  sat. 

In  the  time  of  his  grandfather,  who  lived  at 
Darrynane,  a  Spanish  ship,  with  a  quantity  of 
specie  on  board,  was  driven  by  adverse  winds  on 
the  coast,  and  chased  by  an  English  vessel. 

To  save  at  least  her  money,  she  sailed  into 
Ballinskelligs  bay,  and  round  the  point,  and  in 
the  little  bay  of  Loher  she  effected  a  landing,  and 
following  up  the  stream  below  to  its  source,  the 
men  buried  the  treasure  under  that  rock,  regained 
their  ship,  and,  favoured  by  the  wind,  escaped 
from  the  bay  and  from  pursuit. 

Years  went  by  when  a  Spaniard  sought  and 
obtained  shelter  at  Darrynane,  and  was  observed 
during  many  days  to  wander  about  the  moun- 
tains. 

The  owner  of  the  treasure  had  accurately  de- 
scribed the  bay,  the  little  river,  and  its  source, 
and  the  huge  rock,  the  monument  above  his 
hidden  gold,  by  which  the  stranger  recognised  the 
land-marks,  found  his  money,  and  departed. 

The  fame  of  this  was  noised  about,  and  the  first 
curious  seekers  found  under  the  rock  some  few 
gold  pieces  that  had  escaped  the  Spaniard's  search, 
then  others  came,  and  scooped  out  the  holes  as 
they  remain  to  this  clay. 


180  A   FOX   HUNT. 

The  arrival  of  the  post-bag  takes  us  back  to  the 
seemingly  far-off  world  ;  here  we  have  the  Lon- 
don papers,  with  an  article  in  one  of  them  filled 
with  the  bitterest  abuse  of  this  peaceful  hunter. 
He  read  it  aloud  to  us  with  many  laughable  addi- 
tions. 

Nothing  having  fallen  to  my  lot  in  the  distribu- 
tion of  the  letters  and  papers,  Mr.  O'Connell  pre- 
sented me  with  a  picture  of  Lord  Byron  sent  to 
him  by  a  lady  who  professed  to  be  a  devoted 
admirer  of  these  two  "  great  geniuses,"  some 
music  dedicated  to  him,  a  closely-written  MS. 
pamphlet  on  political  economy,  and  some  highly 
laudatory  Latin  verses.  I  was  quite  satisfied  with 
my  share. 

But  now  all  must  be  laid  aside,  for  it  is  time  to 
resume  our  hunting,  and  nothing  loth,  we  all  start 
up,  and  to  reward  our  alacrity,  the  dogs  soon  find 
a  fox,  in  the  dark  cliffs  over  our  heads,  and  away 
he  goes  right  over  the  mountain,  and  up  and  down 
the  other  side.  We  gladly  pause  to  take  breath 
on  the  mountain  side  above  the  Abbey  Island,  and 
below  us  on  the  smooth  sandy  beach  is  the  fox, 
with  the  hounds  in  eager  chase  after  him :  into  the 
Abbey  Island  he  goes,  and  skirting  the  old  ruins, 
he  turns  off  through  the  heather  and  rocks  of  the 
island. 

We  were  seated  in  a  group  together,  as  the 


OLD    ABBEY   OF   DARRYNANE.  181 

pack  neared  the  abbey;  Mr.  CTConnell,  in  a  very 
agitated  manner,  desired  one  of  his  sons  to  have 
them  instantly  "  called  off,"  to  keep  them  from  the 
abbey;  but  before  the  order  could  be  obeyed,  they 
were  away  after  the  fox. 

I  learned  the  cause  of  his  agitation  to  be,  that 
within  the  abbey  lie  the  remains  of  the  late  Mrs. 
O'Connell,  who  died  at  Darrynane  in  1836,  and 
to  whom  Mr.  CTConnell  was  most  devotedly  at- 
tached. 

The  fox,  after  several  narrow  escapes,  takes 
shelter  under  a  rock,  and  we  leave  him  to  enjoy 
his  security,  the  huntsmen  all  trying  to  "  unearth" 
him. 

The  old  Abbey  of  Darrynane  or  Darragh-nane, 
i.e.,  the  "  ivied  oak  ;"  is  situated  about  an  English 
mile  from  the  dwelling-house  overhanging  the 
roaring  ocean,  and  in  the  island,  so  called,  which 
is  only  an  island  at  very  high  spring-tides. 

It  was  founded  in  the  seventh  century  for 
canons  regular  of  the  order  of  St.  Augustin,  by  the 
monks  of  St.  Finbar's  monastery  in  Cork. 

I  copied  the  following  epitaph  from  the  tomb  of 
Mr.  O'ConnelFs  uncle,  the  late  proprietor  of  Dar- 
rynane, from  the  unusual  circumstance  of  his 
having  had  it  written  by  his  nephew  before  his 
death,  to  prevent  t  any  unmerited  compliments 
being  paid  him  by  a  posthumous  eulogium. 


1S2  LETTER   FROM   MR.  O'CONNELL. 

"  The  chief  ambition  of  his  long  and  prosperous 
life  was  to  elevate  an  ancient  family  from  unme- 
rited and  unjust  oppression.  His  allegiance  was 
pure  and  disinterested,  his  love  of  his  native  land 
sincere  and  avowed,  and  his  attachment  to  the 
Ancient  Faith  of  his  fathers,  to  the  Church  of 
Christ,  was  his  first  pride  and  chief  consolation. 
He  died  10th  February,  1825,  aged  ninety-seven 
years.  K.  I.  P.1' 

"  They  loved  him  best  who  knew  him  most." 

I  will  conclude  this  chapter  with  an  extract 
from  a  letter  of  Mr.  O'ConnelFs  to  Walter  Savage 
Landor,  in  1838,  it  is  so  characteristic  of  the 
man,  and  so  true  a  description  of  his  mountain- 
home. 

"  Little  do  you  imagine  how  many  besides 
myself  have  been  delighted  with  the  poetic  ima- 
ginings which  inspired  these  lines  on  one  of  the 
wonders  of  my  infancy  —  the  varying  sounds 
emitted  by  marine  shells  : — 

'  Shake  one,  and  it  awakens,  then  apply 
Its  polish'd  lips  to  your  attentive  ear  ; 
And  it  remembers  its  august  abodes, 
And  murmurs  as  the  ocean  murmurs  there  I'' 

"  Would  that  I  had  you  here  to  show  you 
'  their  august  abode '  in  its  most   awful  beauty. 


LETTER   FROM   MR.  O'CONNELL.  183 

I  could  show  you  at  noontide,  when  the  stern 
south-wester  had  hlown  long  and  rudely,  the 
mountain-waves  coming  in  from  the  illimitable 
ocean  in  majestic  succession,  expending  their 
gigantic  force,  and  throwing  up  stupendous  masses 
of  foam  against  the  more  gigantic  and  more  stu- 
pendous mountain-cliffs  that  fence  not  only  this 
my  native  spot,  but  form  that  eternal  barrier 
which  prevents  the  wild  Atlantic  from  submerging 
the  cultivated  plains,  and  high  steepled  villages  of 
proud  Britain  herself.  Or,  were  you  with  me 
amidst  the  alpine  scenery  that  surrounds  my 
humble  abode,  listening  to  the  eternal  roar  of  the 
mountain-torrent,  as  it  bounds  through  the  rocky 
defiles  of  my  native  glens,  I  would  venture  to  tell 
you  how  I  was  born  within  the  sound  of  the 
everlasting  wave,  and  how  my  dreamy  boyhood 
dwelt  upon  imaginary  intercourse  with  those  who 
are  dead  of  yore,  and  fed  its  fond  fancies  upon  the 
ancient  and  long-faded  glories  of  the  land  which 
preserved  literature  and  Christianity  when  the  rest 
of  now  civilised  Europe  was  shaded  in  the  dark- 
ness of  godless  ignorance.  Yes  !  my  expanding 
spirit  delighted  in  these  day-dreams,  till  catching 
from  them  an  enthusiasm  which  no  disappoint- 
ment can  embitter,  nor  accumulating  years  di- 
minish,  I  formed  the  high  resolve   to  leave   my 


184  LETTER   FROM   MR.  CTCONNELL. 

native  land  better  after  my  death,  than  I  found 
her  at  my  birth,  and  if  possible  to  make  her  what 
she  ought  to  be  : — 

1  Great,  glorious,  and  free, 
First  flower  of  the  earth,  and  first  gem  of  the  sea.' 

"  Perhaps  if  I  could  show  you  the  calm 
and  exquisite  beauty  of  these  capacious  bays  and 
mountain  promontories,  softened  in  the  pale  moon- 
light which  shines  this  lovely  evening,  till  all 
which  during  the  day  was  grand  and  terrific  has 
become  calm  and  serene  in  the  silent  tranquillity 
of  the  clear  night,  perhaps  you  would  readily 
admit  that  the  man  who  has  so  often  been  called  a 
ferocious  demagogue  is,  in  truth,  a  gentle  lover  of 
Nature,  an  enthusiast  of  all  her  beauties. 

'  Fond  of  each  gentle  and  each  dreary  scene,' 

"  And  catching  from  the  loveliness,  as  well  as  the 
dreariness  of  the  ocean  and  Alpine  scenes  with 
which  he  is  surrounded,  a  greater  ardour  to  pro- 
mote the  good  of  man  in  his  overwhelming  admi- 
ration of  the  mighty  works  of  God." 


MERRY   PARTIES   AT   DARRYNANE.         185 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

MERRY    PARTIES    AT    DARRYNANE. MR.  o'cONNELL's    LOVE    OF 

CHILDREN. REFLECTIONS    IN    DARRYNANE    ABBEY. RUINED 

CHURCH    OF   KILCROHANE. GIGANTIC    ASH-TREE.  —  STAIGNE 

FORT.  —  USE    OF   THESE    FORTS. GENERAL    VALLANCEY's    AND 

MR.  NIMMO'S    OPINIONS. — VISIT  TO  SCARIFF   ISLAND. — ANCIENT 

HERMITAGE. PRIVATE    THEATRICALS. PROLOGUE    TO    "  SHE 

STOOPS    TO    CONQUER." AUTOGRAPH    REFUSED    TO    EMPEROR 

OF    RUSSIA. AUTOGRAPHS    GRANTED    TO    OTHERS. 

I 

It  was  now  beautiful  autumnal  weather,  and 
our  merry  party  at  Darrynane  profited  by  it. 
There  were  pleasant  morning  excursions,  and  gay 
evening  re-unions,  when  all  seemed  to  wish  to 
enjoy  themselves  doubly,  as  if  to  honour  in 
welcoming  home  the  liberated  chieftain. 

How  full  of  enjoyment  were  those  days,  and 
what  pleasant  memories  I  shall  ever  retain  of 
them  !  Dear,  delightful  Darrynane  !  how  changed 
will  be  your  aspect  a  few  years  hence,  and  how 
many,  like  me,  will  wish  they  could  re-animate 
that  happy  home,  so  blessed  now  in  the  tender- 
nesses of  its  family  meeting  ! 

How  much  Mr.  CTConnell  enjoyed  his  freedom ! 


186    MR.  o'connell's  love  of  children. 

— yet,  in  the  midst  of  the  gayest  moods,  and  even 
infectiously  gay  they  sometimes  w#ere,  a  train  of 
saddening  thought  would  at  times  cloud  his  cheer- 
ful brow,  and  you  could  see  that  there  were 
anxious  fears  around  his  heart,  and  that  his  down- 
ward way  had  indeed  begun. 

A  few  mornings  after  my  arrival  at  Darrynane, 
a  dark  rainy  day,  we  had  a  small  "  monster  meet- 
ing "  in  the  drawing-room,  the  majority  being 
noisy  children,  and  among  the  most  playful  and 
merriest  was  our  host  himself.  That  he  dearly 
loved  children,  was  shown  in  the  beaming  tender- 
ness of  his  smile  as  he  talked  to  them.  I  was  now 
reminded  of  the  Heep  impression  he  made  on  my 
childish  affections  many  years  ago;  now  he  fondled 
one  child,  and  now  another,  and  the  laughter  was 
long  and  loud. 

Near  him,  on  the  table,  lay  a  volume  of 
Moore's  "  Irish  Melodies."  The  gay  smile  was 
gone  as  he  took  it  up,  and,  opening  it,  read,  with 
a  pathos  I  can  never  forget,  those  beautiful 
lines — 

"  Oh,  blame  not  the  bard," 

his  voice  taking  a  deep  full  tone  as  he  read — 

"  But  though  glory  be  gone, 
And  though  hope  fade  away, 
Thy  name,  loved  Erin, 
Shall  live  in  his  songs, 


REFLECTIONS   IN    DARRYNANE    ABBEY.      187 

Not  e'en  in  the  hour, 

When  his  heart  is  most  gay, 
Wilfhe  lose  the  remembrance 

Of  thee  and  thy  wrongs  !  " 

The  afternoon  clearing  up,  the  party  dispersed, 
and  I  went  to  take  a  sketch  of  the  old  abbey,  and, 
as  I  looked  on  the  ruin,  I  thought  how  beautiful 
was  the  religious  enthusiasm  which  had  filled  our 
ancient  monasteries,  severing  ties  of  home  and 
kindred,  for  those  who  came  thither  to  serve  unin- 
terruptedly their  Creator.  It  may  be  that  to  our 
worldly  notions,  the  lives  passed  therein  seem  to 
have  gone  by  uselessly,  and  that  the  gentle  tend- 
ance of  the  poor,  the  quiet  literary  labours  of  the 
learned  among  the  brotherhood,  in  their  calm 
seclusion  now  come  before  us,  as  a  life  partaking 
more  of  the  meek  follower  than  of  the  soldier  of 
the  Gospel. 

As  I  stood  within  the  old  abbey-walls,  I  felt 
how  truly  Nature  gave  her  silent  worship  of  the 
Most  High,  for  here  she  seemed  to  have  replaced 
the  worship  of  other  days  in  beautifying  the  ruined 
work  of  man. 

Here,  over  a  broken  arch,  hung  a  shining 
festoon  of  ivy ;  here,  where  a  saint's  image  had 
stood,  sprang  up  a  thriving  shrub.  There  were 
wild  flowers  in  the  niches  and  among  the  graves, 
perfumiDg   the   air,    and    the    sunshine   breaking 


188  STAIGNE    FORT. 

through  the  clouds,  and  the  murmuring  sea 
dashing  on  the  rocks  below,  amid  the  dust  of  those 
whose  heart-felt  worship  had  blessed  the  spot. 
Their  solemn  chaunts  and  the  incense  and  lights 
of  their  ceremonies,  were  here  beautifully  renewed. 

Eastwards  of  Darrynane  (they  always  count  in 
these  parts  by  the  cardinal  points)  is  the  old 
ruined  church  of  Kilcrohane,  on  the  mountain- 
side, and  commanding  an  exquisite  view.  Near 
it  is  an  extremely  curious  stone-cell,  with  a  well, 
dedicated  to  St.  Crohane,  over  which  grows  a 
gigantic  ash-tree,  said  to  be  the  largest  in  Ireland, 
and  which  I  readily  believe. 

This  tree  is  hung  with  innumerable  coloured 
rags,  placed  by  pilgrims  who  visit  the  well ; 
this  superstition  is  the  remains  of  a  custom  brought 
anciently  from  the  east,  and  where,  to  this  day, 
trees  are  to  be  seen  decked  with  rags.  A  greater 
rarity,  we  know,  there  than  in  poor  old  Ireland. 

Following  a  mountain-road  from  Kilcrohane, 
we  came  to  Staigne  Fort,  the  most  perfect  and 
remarkable  of  these  structures  found  in  Ireland. 
It  stands  amid  an  amphitheatre  of  mountains, 
opening  on  the  south  to  the  Kenmare  river.  Its 
periphery  is  divided  by  ten  steps  of  ascent  to  the 
top  of  the  wall,  and  there  are  curious  enclosed 
chambers  inside  these.  It  is  surrounded  on  the 
outside  by  a  deep  moat. 


VISIT   TO   SCARIFF   ISLAND.  189 

The  use  of  these  stone-forts  has  been  the 
subject  of  much  conjecture.  Good  judges  agree, 
however,  in  saying  they  were  built  by  the  natives 
as  places  of  refuge  from  the  piratical  attacks  of  the 
Danes. 

General  Vallencey  supposes  Steigne  fort  to  be  a 
Phoenician  amphitheatre,  and  Mr.  Nimmo  thinks 
it  was  originally  intended  as  an  observatory.  "  It 
appeared  to  me,11  says  he,  in  the  u  Transactions  of 
the  Royal  Irish  Academy,"  vol.  xiv.  "  that  the 
structure  exhibited  a  graduation  of  the  horizon." 

Among  our  antiquarian  pilgrimages,  was  a 
voyage  to  Scariff  Island,  and  a  visit  to  its  ruined 
cell.  The  sea,  really  like  a  mirror  in  its  "  glassy 
form,"  tempted  us  to  a  boating  party  to  this 
island,  distant  about  four  sea-miles  from  the 
harbour  of  Darrynane.  The  gentlemen  armed 
themselves  with  guns,  bent  on  the  slaughter  of 
rabbits  and  sea- fowl,  with  which  Scariff  abounds ; 
and  the  ladies,  on  peaceful  thoughts  intent, 
brought  their  sketch-books  and  botanical  port- 
folios. 

The  row  across  was  delightful,  the  whole  range 
of  mountains  showing  in  the  clear  air  ;  and  when  I 
had  gained  the  summit  of  the  island,  I  thought  I 
had  never  seen  a  more  magnificent  view.  I  never 
before  felt  I  could  understand  the  ocean  in  its 
mmensity. 


190  PRIVATE    THEATRICALS. 

We  saw  the  vestiges  of  an  ancient  hermitage 
and  burial-ground,  and  an  old  woman,  living  on  a 
dairy-farm  here,  told  me  she  very  seldom  went 
to  the  mainland,  hut  that '  on  Sundays  she  came 
up  to  this  old  cell,  and,  turning  her  face  to  the 
east,  knelt  down  and  said  her  prayers.  She 
had  travelled,  she  assured  us,  and  that,  "  the 
other  day,  she  had  been  in  Dublin  : "  the  "  other 
day "  proved  to  be  "  nigh  unto  twenty  years 
ago.,,  It  spoke  volumes  for  the  calm  of  her 
peaceful  life,  when  years  seemed  as  days.  How 
very  few  that  have  not  had  sorrows  and  cares 
chequering  their  path  in  the  lapse  of  twenty 
years  ! 

Descending  to  the  boats,  we  find  we  have 
lingered  too  long  geologising  and  botanising  and 
shooting  and  gossiping,  for  a  surging  sea  has 
replaced  the  morning's  calm,  and  we  get  slowly 
over  the  heaving  waves — for  the  wind  has  risen, 
and  is  against  the  tide,  and  we  have  a  frightfully 
rough  passage  home,  and  most  unbecoming  com- 
plexions when  we  land. 

Any  one  who  has  been  staying  in  a  pleasant 
country-house,  with  a  large  family-party,  where 
the  occasional  strangers  soon  feel  themselves  quite 
at  home,  knows  what  an  agreeable  episode  are 
"  private  theatricals." 

The  play,  "  She  Stoops  to  Conquer,1'  had  been 


"  SHE    STOOPS    TO   CONQUER."  191 

announced  for  immediate  performance,  and  when 
the  expected  day  of  its  appearance  came,  the 
house  seemed  all  in  confusion,  and  a  placard 
announced,  on  the  door  of  the  large  dining-room, 
that  "there  was  no  entrance  except  on  business 
with  the  stage-manager,"  it  was  being  fitted 
up  as  a  theatre.  Mr.  (TConnell  and  many  of 
his  guests  made  various  ineffectual  attempts  to 
see  the  preparations — glimpses  of  theatrical  para- 
phernalia, and  remonstrances  from  the  manager, 
were  all  the  curious  obtained. 

But  the  theatre  opened,  and  the  curtain  rose 
in  due  time,  and  the  prologue  was  very  well 
spoken,  and  the  play  began.* 

The   dramatis    persona:  wrere  mostly  members 

*  PROLOGUE. 

SPOKEN    BY  IN    THE    CHARACTER    OF    YOUNG    MARLOWE. 

"  Ladies  and  gentlemen,  we  act  with  changes  needed 
Old  Goldsmith's  play — (pray  did  you  ever  read  it  ?) 
'  She  Stoops  to  Conquer,'  styled  a  comedy, 
Changed  not  in  story,  but  morality. 
The  characters  I  trust  you  '11  find  like  life — 
Jolly  Squire  Hardcastle,  and  his  old  wife  ! 
His  dashing  daughter  Kate,  and  step-son  wild  ; 
Young  Tony  Lumpkin — preciously  spoiled  child  ! 
Myself  am  bashful  Marlowe  courting  Kate, 
And  then  there  's  Hastings  seeking  a  like  fate 
With  Constance  Neville  ;  then  the  lady's  maid, 
Fair  Miss  Maria,— admirably  played  ! 
Good  Dolly  follows  next,  and  Diggory, 
Whom  in  two  characters  you  '11  shortly  see  ; 


192  "SHE   STOOPS   TO   CONQUER." 

of  Mr.  O'ConnelFs  family ;  his  son  John,  as  old 
Hardcastle,  was  admirable,  and  all  knew  their 
parts  well,  and  acted  very  creditably. 

Mr.  O'Connell  seemed  to 'enjoy  the  performance 
exceedingly,  and  as  the  curtain  fell,  the  applause 
was  "  long  and  loud."  And  a  very  merry  night 
we  had,  ending  one  of  the  pleasantest  days  in 
my  recollections  of  the  "  gay  old  times,"  at 
Darrynane. 

Mr.  O'Connell  spent  his    mornings,    when   not 

But  Cerberus  comes  next,  and  stoutly  done  ! 
1  Three  single  gentlemen  rolled  into  one  ! ' 
One  actor  represents  three  characters — 
Sir  Charles  Marlowe,  and  two  drunken  curs. 
Last  follows  the  good  landlady  Dame  Stingo — 
A  good  name  in  a  public  house,  by  jingo  ! 
I  '11  not  anticipate  by  more  description, 
But,  doctor-like,  I  '11  venture  a  prescription, — 
Imprimis,  take  your  seats ;  then  do  not  show 
But  hold  your  tongues  !  if  that 's  an  art  you  know. 
An  ounce  of  kindness  would  not  be  ill  taken, 
And  at  our  jokes  your  sides  may  be  well  shaken. 
What  next  shall  I  prescribe  ? — some  exercise 
Of  hands  in  clapping,  that 's  what  I  'd  advise. 
Howe'er  we  act,  your  scorn  we  cannot  fear, — 
You  're  friends  to  Irish  manufacture  here. 
Goldsmith  was  Ireland's  son,  and  all  our  band 
Claim  as  their  own  the  same  beloved  land  ! 
That  land  whose  present  calm  we  read  aright 
'  She  Stoops  to  Conquer  '  in  the  peaceful  fight ! 
On  your  good  hearts  we  firmly  now  rely 
For  kind  encouragement — and  so — good  bye  !  " 


AUTOGRAPHS   GRANTED.  193 

out  hunting,  in  his  study,  generally  busy  on  poli- 
tical matters.  I  went  to  him  one  day  to  pro- 
cure some  autographs  for  friends,  and  I  heard 
two  little  anecdotes  which  I  thought  worth  re- 
cording. 

An  application  was  made  to  Mr.  O'Connell 
for  his  autograph  for  Prince  Dolgorowski,  who 
wished  for  it,  for  the  Emperor  of  Russia,  and 
he  decidedly  refused  giving  it,  being  too  sincere 
a  lover  of  freedom  not  to  detest  politically  the 
Russian  autocrat. 

This  found  its  way  into  the  papers,  and  a 
French  lady  wrote  the  following  note  : — 

"Av  Monsieur  CTConnell, 

16  Envoi  d'une  dame  Francaise  pour  ob- 
tenir  de  lui  la  faveur  d\m  de  ces  autographes, 
qui  ne  sont  refuses,  dit  on,  qu'aux  Empereurs. 

"  J.  de  la  Porte. 

"  30  Aout,  1841,  Bordeaux." 

That  the  French  lady  was  at  once  obliged, 
need  not  be  told. 

The  King  of  Bavaria  applied  through  the  Baron 
de  Cetto  for  an  autograph,  and  acknowledged 
it  in  an  English  letter  to  Mr.  O'Meara,  for  which 
I  am  indebted  to  a  friend.  The  style  is  so 
peculiar  that  I  insert  it  here. 

K 


194  AUTOGRAPHS   GRANTED. 

"  These  lines,  written  from  the  hand  of  that 
energetical  character,  inseparable  for  ever  from 
the  history  of  our  age,  the  autograph  of  that 
great  man,  Mr.  D.  O'Connell,  should  not  fail 
to  be  wanting  in  a  collection  of  this  kind.  I 
request  you  to  say  my  thanks,  especially  to  Mr. 
D.  O'Connell  himself,  for  his  kindness  in  ful- 
filling my  desire  in  such  an  obliging  way. 

Lewis." 

"And  here,"  said  Mr.  O'Connell,  handing  me 
an  autograph  he  had  written,  "  are  lines  ren- 
dered famous  by  the  attorney-general,  who 
quoted  them  in  his  opening  speech  on  the  state- 
trials  as  having  been  repeated  by  me  at  the 
public  dinner  in  Tuam,  after  our  splendid  monster 
meeting  there,  the  24th  of  July  last  year. 

"  Oh  Erin !  shall  it  e'er  be  mine, 
To  wreathe  thy  wrongs  in  battle-line, 
To  raise  my  victor  head  and  see 
Thy  hills,  thy  dales,  thy  people  free  ? 
That  glimpse  of  bliss  is  all  I  crave 
Between  my  labours  and  my  grave." 


FAREWELL   TO   DARRYNANE.  195 


CHAPTER  XX. 

MR.  O'CONNELL    INVITED    TO    LIMERICK. —  FAREWELL    TO    DARRY- 
NANE.    MR.    O'CONNELL'S     ADDRESS      TO      THE      PEOPLE      ON 

CAHIRCONRIGH. MR.    o'cONNELL's     NUMEROUS     VISITORS. 

ANNIVERSARY  OF    HIS    IMPRISONMENT. MONSTER  MEETING    IN 

KILLARNEY.  PROCESSION     OF     TRADES.  MR.    o'cONNELL  's 

ENTHUSIASTIC    RECEPTION.  PUBLIC    DINNER.  —  VERSES    ON 

MR.  O'CONNELL. 

"  'Tis  all  but  a  dream  at  the  best ; 
And  still  when  happiest  fleetest :" 

So  sings  Moore,  and  in  real  life,  as  in  dreams, 
the  happiest  days  are  the  most  fleet.  So  it  has 
been,  so  it  will  be,  and  so  it  was  in  our  especial 
case ;  our  delightful  social  gathering  at  Darry- 
nane  was  about  to  be  broken  up,  Mr.  CTConnell 
having  accepted  an  invitation  to  a  public  dinner 
in  Limerick,  and  our  weeks  seemed  to  have  gone 
like  days. 

The  bright  morning's  sun  gleamed  on  our 
farewell  to  Darrynane  ;  and  I  shall  never  forget 
the  surpassing  loveliness  of  the  scene  as  we  all 
paused  at  an  angle  of  the  road  to  take  a  "last 

K    2 


196    MR.  o'connell's  numerous  visitors. 

fond  look  M  of  the  "  Liberator's  mountain- home  :  " 
he  paused,  too,  and  there  was  deep  regret 
in  his  look  as  he  turned  from  that  sweet  view. 
"  I  shall  be  back  soon  again,""  was  his  exclama- 
tion ;  but  he  did  not  return  until  the  following 
autumn. 

A  most  exhilarating  hunt  was  a  pleasant  episode 
in  this  day's  little  journey  to  Cahirciveen,  from 
whence,  after  some  days1  delay,  I  accompanied 
Mr.  CTConnell  to  Tralee. 

At  the  summit  of  Cahirconrigh,  the  mountain 
above  that  town,  we  were  met  by  an  enormous 
concourse  of  people,  and  their  enthusiastic  joy 
to  welcome  back  their  aged  chief,  equalled  any- 
thing I  had  ever  witnessed.  Amid  shouts  and 
blessings  we  entered  Tralee,  where  Mr.  O'Connell 
immediately  addressed  them  in  a  speech  full  of 
humour,  and  full  of  heart.  He  touched  lightly 
on  his  imprisonment,  and  feelingly  on  the  home 
he  had  just  quitted. 

I  read  those  pages,  and  it  seems  to  me  that 
I  have  scarcely  rendered  justice  to  that  home, 
with  all  that  made  it  so  enjoyable.  The  world- 
wide fame  of  its  owner  brought  many  a  visitor 
to  that  secluded  spot ;  and  our  society  was  often 
delightfully  varied  by  visits  from  agreeable  and 
distinguished  foreigners. 

I  remember  on  one  occasion  our  reckoning  at 


MONSTER   MEETING   IN   KILLARNEY.       197 

dinner  twelve  languages  spoken  —  including,  of 
course,  English  and  Irish,  and  supposing  some 
among  the  company  learned  enough  to  "  talk 
Latin  and  Greek." 

I  recollect  one  dark,  wet  night,  as  we  were  all 
seated  at  that  same  table,  and  the  party  this  day 
numbered  thirty-three,  a  stranger  arrived  and 
inquired  for  Mr.  O'Connell,  and  was  ushered  in 
by  one  of  his  sons.  He  was  a  young  Englishman, 
making  a  tour  round  the  southern  shore,  and 
riding  from  Waterville  towards  Kenmare ;  his 
pony  lost  a  shoe,  and  wisely  strayed  from  the 
high  road  to  the  avenue  leading  to  Darrynane. 
The  stranger  apologized  for  the  intrusion ;  there 
was  much  native  grace  and  heartiness  in  Mr. 
O'Conneirs  welcome  as  he  rose  to  greet  him,  and 
placing  him  next  himself,  said,  M  We  are,  indeed, 
infinitely  obliged  to  your  pony,  sir." 


On  the  30th  of  May,  1845,  Mr.  O'Connell 
held  a  levee  at  the  Rotunda,  Dublin,  to  celebrate 
the  anniversary  of  the  imprisonment ;  and  it  was, 
I  have  been  assured  by  an  eye-witness,  one  of  the 
most  impressive  displays  of  popular  enthusiasm  he 
had  ever  seen. 

The  monster  meeting  in  Killarney  took  place 
in  the  same  year,  and  I  occupied  a  seat  in  the 
well-filled    "  Repeal     Coach "    that    left     Tralee 


198  PROCESSION   OF   TRADES. 

that  morning  for  it,  and  a  merry  travelling 
party  we  were,  —  Mr.  O'Connell  the  gayest 
amongst  us- — as  if  politics  had  never  troubled  our 
lives. 

Mr.  Smith  O'Brien  was  one  of  the  number,  and 
seemed  full  of  generous  confidence  in  his  leader. 

The  clay  was  beautiful,  and  the  sun  shone  ap- 
provingly on  the  thousands  that  welcomed  us  as 
we  approached  Killarney.  The  place  of  meeting 
was  on  the  race-course  about  two  miles  from  the 
town,  and  no  pen  of  mine  can  do  justice  to  the 
surpassing  loveliness  of  the  view  from  that  chosen 
spot.  The  ground  slopes  down  to  the  waters  of 
the  Lower  Lake,  its  edge  marked  here  by  a  peb- 
bly beach,  and  the  back-ground  of  glorious  moun- 
tains, and  the  woods  and  waters  were  gleaming  in 
the  rich  sunshine. 

The  numbers  at  this  meeting  were  counted  by 
tens  of  thousands,  and  a  dense  multitude  they 
seemed,  all  brought  together  by  the  earnest  wish 
to  do  honour  to  their  aged  chief,  and  to  prove  to 
him  their  hopes  to  see  "  Ould  Ireland  righted."* 

There  was  a  very  pretty  procession  of  the  trades 
with  banners  and  wands  adorned  with  ribbons 
and  green  branches  ;  and  there  were  several  tem- 
perance societies  with  their  bands  ;  but  the  finest 
sight  of  all  was  some  hundreds  of  fine-looking  men 
from     Kenmare,    each    bearing  a   small   banner, 


mr.  o'connell's  reception.  199 

either  green  or  pink.  The  effect  of  the  whole 
was  most  impressive,  and  it  was  a  more  inspiring 
and  a  more  lovely  scene  than  I  shall  ever  again 
witness. 

A  large  stand  had  been  erected  for  the  speakers, 
and  as  Mr.  O'Connell  mounted  on  it,  and  was 
recognised  by  the  crowd  below,  a  cheer  burst 
forth  so  loud,  so  enthusiastic,  again  and  again 
repeated,  that  it  seemed  to  awaken,  the  famed 
echoes  of  Loch  Lein. 

Of  the  speeches  I  shall  say  nothing  :  necessarily 
they  were  a  repetition  of  what  had  been  often 
said,  but  they  were  listened  to  delightedly  by 
those  who  were  near  enough  to  hear. 

He  drove  back  to  Killarney  for  a  time  among 
lines  of  the  "  finest  peasantry  in  the  world," 
and  certainly  here  it  was  no  vain  boast,  for  I 
glanced  along  the  rows  of  fine  stalwart  men,  old, 
and  middle-aged  and  young,  and  their  wives  and 
daughters ;  and  at  an  average  every  second  woman 
was  handsome.  True  it  is  that  a  smiling  face 
wins  admiration,  and  bright  eyes  and  white 
teeth  and  healthy  looks  make  up  a  comely  pic- 
ture, and  all  around  was  joy  and  excitement. 

Still  exciting  as  politics  were  there  was  some- 
thing far  more  pleasantly  so,  I  hoped,  in  the  joyous 
greetings  I  read  in  many  a  young  couple's  recog- 
nitions. 


200  VERSES   ON    MR.  O'CONNELL. 

To  be  in  such  a  scene  without  feelings  of  ro- 
mance was  utterly  at  variance  with  the  national 
character.  And  the  sad  romance  of  reality  had 
often  during  that  morning  come  to  my  mind  with 
the  thought,  all  cheerful  and  smiling  as  were  man 
and  Nature,  why  amid  such  blessings  of  beauty 
and  fertility  around  us  had  man  marred  Nature's 
work  ? 

There  was  a  public  dinner  that  evening  in  a 
large  temporary  building  erected  in  the  town  of 
Killarney,  and  the  usual  amount  of  speeches,  and 
in  my  idea  more  than  the  usual  amount  of  genuine 
eloquence. 

Several  of  the  gentlemen  appeared  in  the  '82 
uniform,  and  I  thought  I  never  saw  it  to  such 
advantage  as  on  the  portly  figure  of  Daniel 
O'Connell. 

The  following  verses  come  not  inappropriately 
after  the  description  of  a  "  Monster  Meeting." 
They  were  published  in  the  "  Nation,"  and 
written  during  his  mayoralty  in  Dublin  : — 

O'CONNELL. 

I  saw  him  at  the  hour  of  prayer, 

When  morning's  earliest  dawn 
Was  breaking  o'er  the  mountain-tops, 

O'er  grassy  dell  and  lawn  ; 
When  the  parting  shades  of  night  had  fled, 

When  moon  and  stars  were  o-one. 


VERSES    ON   MR.  o'CONNELL.  201 

Before  a  high  and  gorgeous  shrine, 

The  chieftain  knelt  alone. 
His  hands  were  clasped  upon  his  breast, 

His  eye  was  raised  above  ; 
I  heard  those  full  and  solemn  tones 

In  words  of  faith  and  love : 
He  pray'd  that  those  who  wrong'd  him  might 

For  ever  be  forgiven  ; 
Oh !  who  would  say  such  prayers  as  these 

Are  not  received  in  Heaven  ? 

I  saw  him  next  amid  the  best 

And  noblest  of  our  isle  ; 
There  was  the  same  majestic  form, 

The  same  heart-kindling  smile  ; 
But  grief  was  on  that  princely  brow — 

For  others  still  he  mourn'd, 
He  gazed  upon  poor  fetter'd  slaves, 

And  his  heart  within  him  burn'd : 
And  he  vowed  before  the  captive's  God, 

To  break  the  captive's  chain — 
To  bind  the  broken  heart,  and  set 

The  bondsman  free  again. 
And  fit  he  was  our  chief  to  be 

In  triumph  or  in  need  ; 
Who  never  wrong'd  his  deadliest  foe, 

In  thought,  or  word,  or  deed  ! 

I  saw  him  when  the  light  of  eve 

Had  faded  from  the  west — 
Beside  the  hearth  the  old  man  sat, 

By  infant  forms  caress'd. 
One  hand  was  gently  laid  upon 

His  grandchild's  clustering  hair, 
The  other  raised  to  heaven,  invoked 

A  blessing  and  a  prayer  ; 

k  5 


202  VERSES   ON   MR.  O'CONNELL. 

And  woman's  lips  were  heard  to  breathe 

A  high  and  glorious  strain. 
Those  songs  of  old  that  haunt  us  still, 

And  ever  will  remain 
Within  the  heart,  like  treasured  gems 

That  bring  from  memory's  cell, 
Thoughts  of  our  youthful  days,  and  friends 

That  we  have  loved  so  well ! 

I  saw  that  eagle-glance  again — 

The  brow  was  marked  with  care  ; 
Though  rich  and  regal  are  the  robes 

The  nation's  chief  doth  wear  ; 
And  many  an  eye  now  quailed  with  shame, 

And  many  a  cheek  now  glow'd, 
As  he  paid  them  back  with  words  of  love, 

For  every  curse  bestow'd. 
I  thought  of  his  unceasing  care, 

His  never-ending  zeal, 
I  heard  the  watchword  burst  from  all — 

The  gathering  cry — "Repeal." 
And  as  his  eyes  were  raised  to  heaven, 

From  whence  his  mission  came — 
He  stood  amid  the  thousands  there 

A  monarch  save  in  name  ! 


MAGNIFICENT    VALLEY.  203 


CHAPTER  XXL 


blackwater  bridge. demesne  of  dromore. — glengarriff. 

esk  mountain  tunnel. —  french  invasions  at  bantry 

bay. lord  bantry's  cottage. — drive  to  castletown. 

cromwell's     bridge.  —  allihies     mines.  —  tragedy    at 

dunboy  castle. the  wishing-rock  on  dursey  island. — 

natural    advantages    of    berehaven    harbour. view 

from  hungry  hill. —  legend  of  the  mountain  lakes. — 
o'sullivan  possessions. town    of   bantry. gongane- 

BARRA. — MR.  o'cONNELL's    POPULARITY. 

To  the  pedestrian,  or  the  fearless  equestrian, 
the  wild  mountain-road  by  Lough  Brinn  and 
Blackwater  to  Kenmare  possesses  great  attrac- 
tions. Passing  from  the  high  road  from  Killarney 
to  Kenmare  at  Derrycunibeg,  the  route  leads  by 
Gheremine  through  the  magnificent  valley  of  Coom 
Dhnbh  (the  Black  Pass),  than  which  I  can  imagine 
nothing  more  wildly  grand,  huge  mountains  rising 
on  each  side,  with  here  and  there  patches  of  cul- 
tivation, and  little  clumps  of  trees. 

In  the  depth  of  solitude,  Lough  Brinn  appears 
dark  in  mountain-shadows,  and  from  it  flows  into 


204  GLENGARRIFF. 

the  Kenniare  estuary,  the  Blackwater,  the  lake 
and  the  river,  both  famous  for  excellent  trout. 

The  bridge  at  the  village  of  Blackwater  is  a 
very  picturesque  old  structure,  sixty  feet  in  height, 
the  banks  on  both  sides  are  very  steep  and  richly 
wooded.  Approaching  the  bridge  by  boat,  as  most 
tourists  do,  it  is  seen  to  the  greatest  advantage, 
the  long  tall  arches  with  the  centre  pillar  resting 
on  a  rock,  and  the  waters  gushing  and  sparkling 
under  them,  and  down  the  rocks,  to  the  tranquil 
pool  below,  from  which  the  salmon  are  said  to  be 
constantly  leaping  up  the  waterfall ;  but  I  never 
was  fortunate  enough  to  see  any  attempt  it. 

We  drove  through  the  demesne  of  Dromore, 
and  admired  the  newly-erected  castle  looking 
down  upon  forests  of  overgrown  nettles  and  rank 
weeds,  and  more  in  keeping  with  them  than  with 
the  new  edifice  were  the  ruins  of  two  old  castles, 
formerly  possessions  of  the  (TSullivan  family,  both 
of  which  are  said  to  have  been  bravely  defended 
by  their  owners  against  Cromwell's  troops. 

GlengarrhT,  or  the  Rough  Glen,  is  a  spot  of 
exquisite  beauty,  combining  all  that  makes  a  lovely 
landscape.  Mountains,  woods,  waters,  and  islands, 
all  blending  together  in  a  series  of  sweet  pic- 
tures. It  is  distant  several  miles  from  Kenmare, 
from  which  the  new  road  to  it  is  admirably  con- 
structed over  the  mountains,  and  the  traveller  is 


FRENCH   INVASIONS   AT   BANTRY   BAY.       205 

surprised  to  come  through  a  tunnel  at  the  top  of 
Esk  mountain  of  two  hundred  yards  long.  A 
hole  in  the  centre  does  the  double  duty  of  letting 
in  the  light  and  marking  the  boundary  between 
the  counties  of  Cork  and  Kerry.  He  must  be  a 
great  traveller  indeed,  and  a  very  fastidious  one, 
if  he  be  not  surprised  and  delighted  by  the  view 
that  bursts  upon  him  just  below  the  tunnel. 

A  violent  shower  had  made  our  party  glad  of 
the  friendly  shelter  it  afforded,  and  as  we  emerged 
from  it,  the  mist  was  driven  off  the  hills,  and  the 
sun  was  peeping  out  from  a  cloud,  and  sending 
some  promising  rays  on  the  valley. 

There  were  the  deep  blue  waters  of  Bantry 
Bay,  famous  in  story,  looking  now  placid  as  a 
lake,  with  its  various  islands,  and  the  Martello 
towers  showing  among  them,  tellmg  of  less  peace- 
ful times. 

The  French  fleet  first  invaded  this  magnificent 
bay  in  1689,  coming  to  the  assistance  of  King 
James  II.,  and  the  second  time  in  1796 — how  un- 
successfully on  both  occasions  it  is  needless  to 
mention. 

The  pretty  little  hotel  at  Glengarriff  is  a  most 
tempting  resting-place  to  the  tourist,  there  is  so 
much  in  the  neighbourhood  to  admire.  The  ac- 
commodation there  is  very  good,  and  the  fares 
most  moderate. 


206  ALLIHIES   MINES. 

Lord  Bantry's  unpretending  little  cottage,  and 
its  pretty  grounds  are  freely  open  to  the  stranger, 
and  so  is  Mrs.  White's  finer  place,  overhanging 
the  beautiful  bay  of  Glengarriff. 

The  drive  to  Castletown,  which  was  our  next 
resting-place,  brought  us  a  succession  of  fine  sea 
and  mountain  views.  On  leaving  Glengarriff  we 
passed  a  curious  old  bridge,  called  Cromwell's 
bridge,  said  to  have  been  very  hurriedly  built  by 
order  of  that  imperious  commander,  who  on  his 
way  to  attack  the  strongholds  of  the  chieftains  in 
this  remote  land,  complained  of  having  to  ride 
through  the  river,  and  so  the  tale  tells  that  on  his 
return  the  bridge  was  built.  But,  I  believe,  it 
was  Cromwell's  general  who  visited  this  country, 
not  himself. 

I  have  many  pleasant  memories  of  Castletown, 
and  the  hospitality  "  racy  of  the  soil  "  shown  us 
during  our  stay  there,  and  the  charming  rural 
rambles  we  enjoyed,  mounted  on  real  mountain 
ponies. 

One  day  it  was  an  excursion  to  the  Allihies 
mines,  discovered  by  a  Captain  Hall,  and  the 
property  of  Mr.  Puseley,  the  most  productive  cop- 
per mines  in  the  kingdom.  We  brought  away 
some  very  fine  specimens,  and  I  blessed  the  chance 
that  had  provided  a  source  of  so  much  employ- 
ment in  such  a  wild  district,  and  made  the  owner, 


THE    WISHING-ROCK.  207 

though  an  absentee,  and  his  pretty  place,  Dunboy, 
going  to  ruin,  a  benefactor  to  this  part  of  the 
country. 

The  old  castle  of  Dunboy,  of  which  little 
remains,  was  the  site  of  a  fearful  tragedy  in  the 
"  bad  old  times,"  for  "  good "  could  not  be 
applied  here ;  it  was  bravely  defended  by  its 
chief,  Philip  O'Sullivan,  and  after  a  severe  struggle 
taken  in  1601,  by  the  troops  under  Sir  George 
Carew,  and  the  garrison  were  all  basely  mur- 
dered ! 

Another  day  we  had  a  ride  over  the  mountains 
and  "  west  of  the  hills,"  in  the  country  phraseo- 
logy, and  a  visit  to  the  Dursey  Island,  each  young 
lady  of  the  party  kissing  the  Wishing-rock  there, 
with  a  due  amount  of  veneration,  and  a  necessary 
degree  of  timidity,  for  the  undoubted  rock  was  on 
the  side  of  a  fearfully  steep  precipice  overhanging 
the  "deep,  deep  sea."  But  the  charm  was  gone 
through  amid  great  laughter,  and  we  returned 
to  the  mainland,  and  had  a  gay  pic-nic  in  an  old 
country-house,  which  had  been  famed  for  its  hos- 
pitality in  the  time  of  our  great-grandfathers,  and 
I  think  we  all  enjoyed  ourselves  as  much  as  they 
could  have  done. 

Groups  of  the  peasantry  had  assembled  near 
the  old  house,  dressed  in  their  Sunday's  best  for 
the  occasion,  the  women  all  with  the  brightest  red 


208       LEGEND   OF   THE   MOUNTAIN   LAKES. 

and  yellow  shawls  and  handkerchiefs  I  had  ever 
seen^  and  several  young  couples  were  dancing 
away  with  might  and  main  to  the  music  (or  the 
airs)  of  an  old  piper. 

The  harbour  of  Berehaven,  on  which  the  little 
town  of  Castletown  is  built,  is  said  to  be  unsur- 
passed for  natural  advantages,  and  I  can  affirm  it 
is  full  of  natural  beauties.  The  steep  island  of 
Bere  shuts  out  the  boisterous  Atlantic ;  but,  in- 
deed, rough  as  it  generally  is,  it  treated  us  kindly, 
for  we  had  some  boating  parties  exploring  caves 
along  the  very  fine  cliffs,  and  the  sea  was  delight- 
fully calm. 

To  the  top  of  Hungry  Hill  we  indefatigable 
explorers  climbed  one  bright  day  ;  and  though  it 
is  called  "  hill "  it  is  a  very  respectable  mountain 
of  over  two  thousand  feet.  The  view  from  the 
summit  on  all  sides  was  most  grand :  there  was 
the  boundless  ocean,  and  the  bays,  and  old  Cape 
Clear  showing  distinctly.  How  often  has  it 
been  hailed  with  joy  by  the  voyager  from  Ame- 
rica !  There  were  mountains  in  all  variety  of 
shapes,  from  the  Sugar-loaf,  close  below  us,  to  the 
distant  rocks  of  Killarney. 

Among  the  Caha  mountains  lying  near  us  we 
were  told  there  were  three  hundred  and  sixty- 
five  lakes,  and  the  legend  tells  that  they  sprang 
up  miraculously   during   an  excessive  drought  at 


TOWN    OF   BANTRY.  209 

the  prayers  of  a  holy  old  hermit,  a  dweller  in 
these  solitudes. 

Few  tourists  leave  the  beaten  track,  and  there 
are  hidden  beauties  and  objects  of  interest  to  the 
antiquary,  the  geologist,  the  botanist,  the  fisher- 
man, in  rambles  among  the  mountain-paths  of  the 
coasts  of  Kerry  and  Cork. 

Several  miles  from  Castletown,  and  twelve 
from  Kenmare,  is  the  harbour  of  Kilmacologne, 
and  on  a  bold  cliff  overhanging  the  bay  are  the 
ruins  of  Ardea  Castle,  an  O'Sullivan  possession,  as 
nearly  every  thing  in  this  part  of  the  country 
was. 

We  visited  the  fine  lake  of  Glenmore,  and  the 
very  picturesque  lakes  of  Cluney,  one  of  them  of 
very  considerable  extent :  then  Lough  Quinlan 
with  its  remarkable  floating  islands  ;  and  at  Lock- 
hurt  there  are  the  remains  of  a  very  perfect' 
druidical  circle. 

I  earnestly  wish  that  others,  like  me,  would  ex- 
plore this  beautiful  wild  scenery,  which  requires 
only  to  be  known  to  be  appreciated. 

Bantry  is  an  insignificant  and  dirty  town,  but 
our  approach  to  it  by  boat  from  Glengarriff  was 
delightful,  and  is,  I  think,  the  very  best  way 
to  see  the  mountains  in  their  varied  shapes  to 
the    greatest  advantage.      From   the  hill  at  the 


210  GONGANE-BARRA. 

back   of  Lord  Berehaven's   residence   we   had  a 
magnificent  view  of  the  bay. 

Gongane-barra  lies  amid  an  amphitheatre  of 
mountains  ;  and  among  all  the  mountain-lakes  I 
had  recently  been  seeing,  I  saw  none  to  please 
me  as  it  did.  It  was  so  lonely,  so  wild,  and  the 
day  was  peculiarly  suited  to  its  beauty,  being 
dark  and  still.  On  its  beautifully  verdant  little 
island,  such  a  contrast  to  the  barrenness  around,  are 
the  ruins  of  the  hermitage  of  St.  Finbar,  which 
belonged  to  the  monastery  of  that  name  in  the 
city  of  Cork,  and  a  meeter  spot  for  a  monk  to 
forget  the  world  he  had  left,  and  prepare  for  the 
better  one  to  come,  I  cannot  imagine. 

As  we  lingered  where  so  many  prayers  had 
been  said,  and  voices  raised  in  harmony  to  heaven, 
a  sudden  sound  of  sweet  music  broke  upon  our 
delighted  ear, —  a  solemn  old  air,  faint  at  first, 
then  swelling  louder  and  louder,  and  echoed  back 
by  the  mountain  reverberations.  The  effect  was 
delicious — the  time — the  place — the  music  of 
other  days — made  quite  a  romantic  episode  in  our 
minds — when,  alas !  the  strain  ceased,  and  a  fine 
rosy-cheeked  young  man  jumped  up  from  his 
recumbent  position,  behind  a  wall,  a  cornopean  in 
his  hand. 

A  merry  and  very  homely  dinner  at  the  little 


MR.  O'CONNELl/S   POPULARITY.  211 

wayside  inn  prepared  us  to  enjoy  the  long  drive 
to  Macroom  by  the  Inchageela  lakes. 

The  shades  of  night  were  falling  fast  as  we 
passed  a  forge,  outside  of  which  burned  brightly 
a  circular  turf-fire,  round  which  were  collected  a 
group  of  country  people,  looking  most  joyous  in 
the  ruddy  light. 

"  Huzza  2  huzza  V  shouted  our  postilion,  as  he 
succeeded  in  coaxing  his  tired  horses  into  a 
trot. 

"  Huzza  !  huzza !  for  O'Connell,"  roared  a 
stentorian  voice  from  the  crowd,  and  a  loud  hearty 
cheer  responded.  The  incident  was  trifling,  but 
it  showed  me  how  truly  Mr.  CTConnell  then  lived 
in  the  hearts  of  the  people. 


212  BRIEF   MEMOIR   OF 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

BRIEF    MEMOIR    OF    DANIEL    o'cONNELL. 

With  the  past  history  of  Ireland  of  recent 
years,  the  name  of  Daniel  CTConnell  is  so  in- 
separably united  that  a  brief  memoir  of  him  may 
not  be  unacceptable.  His  is  a  name  that  must 
always  hold  a  high  place  among  the  celebrated 
men  of  the  age ;  and  when  this  generation,  with 
its  petty  jealousies  and  paltry  malices,  has  passed 
away — when  the  oblivion  of  the  grave  envelopes 
his  maligners  in  total  forgetfulness,  a  right-judging 
posterity  will  render  ample  justice  to  the  talents 
devoted  to  benefit  his  country. 

For  his  services  to  that  country  and  its  ancient 
faith,  every  Catholic,  whatever  be  the  fashion  of 
his  political  creed,  ought  gratefully  to  remember 
Daniel  O'Connell.  Yet  how  many  among  the 
"  hereditary  bondsmen "  fail  in  gratitude  and 
respect  to  his  memory  ! 

The  family  of  O'Connell  was  one  amid  numerous 
old  Milesian  septs,  that,    keeping  faithful  to  the 


DANIEL   O'CONNELL.  213 

ancient  church,  were  despoiled  of  their  ancient 
territory,  and  who  clung  to  their  native  land, 
retaining  in  all  its  vigour  the  pride  of  birth,  with 
little  but  the  remembrance  of  their  former  great- 
ness to  keep  it  alive. 

Among  the  beautiful  mountain-wilds  of  Glenear, 
a  small  remnant  of  the  family  property  was 
overlooked  by  the  despoil  ers,  and  so  escaped 
confiscation. 

Times  had  changed,  and  on  the  lands  where 
the  chieftains  had  ruled  with  despotic  sway,  they 
now  wore  their  lives  away  in  useless  murmurs  : 
too  deeply-rooted  a  pride  to  enter  on  trade ;  too 
deeply-rooted  a  hatred  of  their  new  rulers  to 
submit  tamely  to  their  government ;  and,  redeem- 
ing virtue  ! — too  deeply-rooted  a  love  for  and  belief 
in  the  religion  of  their  forefathers,  to  sacrifice  it 
for  any  worldly  consideration.  The  inflictions  of 
the  penal  laws  are  too  well  known  to  require 
repetition. 

The  barony  of  Iveragh,  with  the  southern  part 
of  Dunkerne,  is,  to  my  taste,  a  singularly  beautiful 
country ;  its  lofty  mountains  casing  in  two  broad 
valleys,  and  its  fit  boundary — the  restless  Atlantic 
— washing  those  wilds ;  now  forming  an  estuary 
and  harbour,  as  at  Cahirciveen  and  Valencia  — 
now  dashing  on  stupendous  cliffs,  as  along  the 
chain  of  mountains  by  Dingle  Bay,  and  round  the 


214  BRIEF   MEMOIR   OF 

headlands — and,    again,  rolling   on  the    immense 
sandy  beach  of  Ballinskelligs. 

On  a  grant  of  land  given  in  Queen  Elizabeth's 
time  to  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  began  the  little 
fishing  village  of  Cahirciveen,  improved  of  recent 
years  into  a  small  country  town. 

On  the  opening  of  the  estuary  on  which  it 
stands,  on  the  opposite  shore,  stand  the  ruins  of 
Ballycarbery  Castle,  at  one  time  the  residence  of 
the  CConnell  chieftain  ;  and,  higher  up  —  now 
also  in  ruins — is  the  once  comfortable  country 
house  of  Carhea,  in  which  was  born,  August  6th, 
1775,  Daniel  CTConnell. 

The  ivy,  planted  some  years  since  to  protect 
those  walls,  flourishes  luxuriantly  now  round  the 
old  house ;  and  how  earnestly  I  have  wished,  as 
I  have  noticed  its  growth,  that  the  hopes  for 
Ireland's  welfare  which  took  root  in  the  heart  that 
first  beat  within  those  ruins,  may  bloom  in  a 
happier  future. 

Morgan  O'Connell,  the  second  son  of  Daniel 
O'Connell,  of  Darrynane,  married  Catherine, 
daughter  of  John  O'Mullane,  Esq.,  of  White- 
church,  county  Cork. 

Daniel  was  the  fourth  child  of  a  family  of 
fourteen  children,  of  whom  nine  lived  to  ma- 
ture age  and  married,  and  six  of  these  now 
survive. 


DANIEL   O'CONNELL.  215 

A  tutor  instructed  Daniel  and  his  brothers, 
Maurice  and  John,  in  their  early  years,  and  even 
as  a  very  young  child,  the  first  named  was  re- 
markably fond  of  reading,  and  would  quietly  sit 
for  hours — though  he  was  a  very  lively  boy — in 
a  quiet  corner  poring  over  a  book. 

At  ten  years  of  age,  he  wrote  a  play,  of  very 
Jacobite  tendency :  the  subject,  the  house  of 
Stuart  against  that  of  the  Guelphs ;  the  manu- 
script, in  the  large  letters  of  a  child's  writing, 
filling  a  prodigious  quantity  of  paper. 

Fond  as  Daniel  was  of  books,  he  loved  sporting 
even  better,  and  the  half  play-day  on  Saturday, 
and  often  the  whole  of  Friday,  granted  by  an 
indulgent  mother's  request,  were  spent  in  hunting 
or  fishing. 

The  previous  evening,  arrangements  were 
made ;  if  the  decision  were  in  favour  of  hunting, 
dogs  had  to  be  collected  from  neighbouring 
friends,  for  the  young  boys  could  only  boast  of 
a  few  hounds ;  and  if  for  fishing,  bait  was  care- 
fully prepared,  and  by  break  of  day — and  often 
in  late  autumn  and  early  spring  before  it — the 
boys  were  far  away  from  home. 

Amid  those  quiet  mountain-valleys,  by  the 
sparkling  rivers  watering  them,  rose  within  the 
warm   young  heart  of  Daniel  O'Connell  that  love 


216  BRIEF   MEMOIR   OF 

of  fatherland  which  unchangingly  urged  on  his 
career,  and  so  saddened  the  over-worked  old  man 
in  his  last  days. 

I  have  heard  of  his  dreamy  reveries,  reclining 
on  some  mossy  bank,  by  the  side  of  a  favourite 
trout-pool,  and  his  passionate  admiration  of  the 
beauties  of  Nature,  the  high  thoughts  of  after 
years  stirring  within  him  ;  and  then  the  boyish 
glee  with  which  he  would  count  dozen  after 
dozen  of  the  pretty  speckled  trout  of  these 
mountain-streams,  the  trophies  of  his  skill  as  an 
angler. 

Visits  to  Darrynane  to  his  grandmother  and 
uncle  Maurice  were  among  the  pleasures  of  vaca- 
tion, and  to  one,  during  early  childhood,  he  well 
remembered  travelling  in  a  panier  slung  on  a 
horse,  his  younger  brother  John  being  in  the 
second  basket,  with  a  weight  to  balance  him,  and 
both  the  children's  delight,  as  the  horse  in  pass- 
ing the  ford  of  Tuny  river,  which  was  then  much 
flooded,  went  into  such  deep  water  that  it  came 
into  their  baskets. 

Now  beautiful  carriage-roads  traverse  those 
wilds  ;  and  bridges,  at  which  our  ancestors  would 
have  wondered,  cross  the  rivers ;  the  traces  of 
the  steep  mountain-paths  remain  for  us  to  mar- 
vel at ;  the  great  romance  of  travel  has  been 
superseded   by  the  comfort  of  it — a  word  more 


DANIEL   O  CONNELL.  217 

befitting   our  experiences  of  the   nineteenth   cen- 

turv. 

»> 

To  the  family  of  Boyle,  settlers  in  the  county 
Cork,  was  given,  in  Elizabeth's  reign,  a  grant  of 
the  Abbey  lands  of  Darrynane,  belonging  to  the 
monks  of  the  confiscated  convent  of  St.  Finbar, 
in  Cork  city. 

John  CTConnell,  of  Tarmins,  the  great-grand- 
father of  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  married  a 
Miss  Conway,  daughter  of  Conway  of  Castle 
Conway,  on  the  river  Laune,  since  called  Kill- 
orglin  ;  she  was  a  very  accomplished  woman,  and, 
though  descended  from  Elizabethan  settlers,  veri- 
fied the  saying  of  being  "  more  Irish  than  the 
Irish:' 

A  Captain  Boyle,  visiting  his  lands  of  Darry- 
nane, gave  to  this  pair  a  lease  of  it  for  forty 
years,  offering  a  lease  for  ever,  for  which  the 
lady  promptly  thanked  him,  telling  him,  she 
hoped  such  would  be  useless,  that  the  king  would 
come  again,  and  that  all  would  have  their  own, 
and  if  he  did  not,  that  such  a  lease  would  bring 
on  them  a  bill  of  discovery. 

Smith,  in  his  history  of  Kerry,  mentions  his 
visit  to  Darrynane,  and  his  reception  by  Daniel 
Connell,  son  of  this  lady.  The  Catholics  in  those 
days,    and,    indeed,    for  many  years  later,  care- 

L 


218  BRIEF   MEMOIR    OF 

fully  suppressed  their  Milesian  adjunct  of  O  and 
Mac. 

"  Per  Mac  atque  0,  tu  veros  cognoscis  Hibernos  ; 
His  duobus  demptis,  nullus  Hibernus  adest :" 

(C  By  O  and  Mac  you  '11  surely  know 
True  Irishmen  alway  ; 
But  if  they  lack  both  0  and  Mac 
No  Irishmen  are  they." 

The  historian,  a  family  tradition  tells,  took  a 
great  fancy  to  a  mountain  pony,  and  expressing 
his  admiration  to  his  host,  told  him  that  if  he 
could  give  him  the  little  animal  he  would  insert 
a  paragraph  in  the  history  he  was  preparing, 
telling  how  ancient  were  his  family,  and  how 
they  had  suffered. 

"  The  pony  is  yours,  with  much  pleasure,,, 
replied  the  owner  of  it,  "  conditionally  that  you 
say  nothing  of  me  or  my  family.  I  only  wish 
for  the  safety  of  obscurity.1'  The  experiences 
of  his  fathers  were  not  thrown  away  upon  him. 

In  his  thirteenth  year,  Daniel  and  his  brother 
Maurice  were  sent  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Harrington's 
school,  at  Redington,  near  the  Cove  of  Cork, 
where  a  few  years  since  I  read  Daniel's  name, 
scraped  in  school-boy's  writing  on  a  pane  of  glass 
there. 

From  this  the  boys  were  sent  by  their  uncle 
Maurice,  who,  being  childless  himself,  had  adopted 


DANIEL   O'CONNELL.  219 

them,  to  the  Continent,  and  at  the  college  of  St. 
Omer,  Daniel  quickly  rose  to  the  highest  places 
in  the  classes ;  from  St.  Omer  they  were  trans- 
ferred to  the  English  college  at  Douay. 

In  1794  Daniel  entered  as  a  law -student  at 
Lincoln's  Inn,  and  in  May,  1798 — that  year  so 
fatally  memorable  to  Ireland — he  was  called  to 
the  bar. 

The  autumn  of  the  same  year  he  had  a  violent 
fever  at  Darrynane,  and  during  it  he  raved  in- 
cessantly of  his  country;  his  brother  John,  to 
whom  he  was  always  tenderly  attached,  coming 
to  see  him  during  the  progress  of  the  fierce 
disease,  he  recognised  him  instantly,  and,  jump- 
ing up  in  bed,  exclaimed,  "  What  news  from  the 
disturbed  districts  r     I  am  to  be  a  delegate  !  " 

There  was  a  struggle  of  some  days,  and  youth 
triumphed,  and  Daniel  lived  to  serve  that  country 
which  had  such  a  firm  hold  on  his  heart,  that 
not  even  sickness,  in  its  most  trying  form,  could 
alter  his  feelings. 

In  1802  Mr.  (TConnell  married  a  distant  rela- 
tive of  his  own,  Mary,  daughter  of  Edward 
O'Connell,  M.D.,  of  Tralee,  making  what  is  called 
a  "  love-match, n  and  setting  aside  all  worldly  or 
prudential  considerations,  for  his  choice  had  but 
a  very  small  fortune,  and  his  uncle  was  anxious 
to  have  him  married  to  some  well-dowered  lady. 

L    2 


BRIEF   MEMOIR   OF 

This  union  was  one  of  the  tenderest  affection, 
ensuring  both  a  "  life  of  happy  years,"  until  1836, 
when  Mrs.  CTConnell  died  at  Darrynane.  She 
was  a  devoted  wife  and  mother,  a  kind  friend, 
and  deeply  and  deservedly  regretted;  she  left 
seven  children — four  sons  and  three  daughters. 


DANIEL  O'CONNELL.  221 


CHAPTER  XXIIL 

BRIEF    MEMOIR    OF   DANIEL    o'cONNELL,    CONTINUED. 

On  neither  Mr.  O'ConnelFs  early  nor  later 
struggles  in  the  legal  or  political  world  shall  I 
attempt  to  dwell.  From  the  very  commencement 
his  success  at  the  bar  was  great,  and  I  was  told 
by  one  who  saw  his  fee-book,  that  even  during 
the  first  years,  when  young  barristers  rarely  even 
hold  a  brief,  he  was  making  an  independence  by 
his  profession ;  and  his  political  success  was,  in- 
deed, unprecedented. 

The  following  passage  strikes  me  as  very 
forcible,  and  very  true.  I  read  it  lately  in  a 
little  book  published 'in  Paris,  in  1847,  and  merely 
styled  "  Llrlande." 

Speaking  of  O'Connell,  the  author  writes : 

"  Cet  homme  remarquable  par  Tassemblage  de 
beaucoup  de  qualites  eminent es  et  dont  la  re- 
union est  singulierement  rare,  etait  aussi  supe- 
rieur  dans  ses  ecrits  et  ses  harangues  que  dans 
Taction  ou  la  prudence  du  conseil.     Sans  glaive 


222  BRIEF    MEMOIR   OF 

ni  armee  CTConnell  s'etait,  pour  ainsi  dire,  assure 
la  royaute  de  lTrlande,  et  a  ete  a  la  fois  son 
avocat,  son  tribun,  son  general,  et  son  Sauveur. 
Les  pauvres,  les  opprimes  l'ont  toujours  trouve 
pret  a  les  defendre,  et  le  secret  de  cette  puis- 
sance sans  example  dans  Fhistoire,  qu'  CTConnell 
s'est  acquise  sur  lTrlande,  etait  fonde  sur  le  merite 
qu'il  eut  d'avoir  adopte  la  protection  de  sept 
millions  d'hommes  qui  souffrent  et  dont  la  misere 
est  une  injustice." 

Mr.  CTConnelFs  first  political  speech  was  in 
January,  1800,  against  the  then  proposed  measure 
of  the  Union  between  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  ; 
and  forty-seven  years  later,  in  January,  1847, 
his  last  speech  in  Ireland  was  against  that  mea- 
sure— a  lesson  this  of  consistency  to  changeable 
politicians. 

Those  who  know  anything  of  Irish  history, 
will  recollect  how  almost  hopeless  was  the  state 
of  the  Irish  Catholic  when  the  first  humble  meet- 
ing of  the  Catholic  Association  came  together  in 
October,  1823,  and  how  that  Association  spread 
and  prospered. 

The  year  1828  was  memorable  for  the  Clare 
election,  when  CTConnell  was  returned  member, 
the  first  Catholic  M.P.  since  the  days  of  James 
II.  ;  and  the  year  following  saw  Catholic  emanci- 
pation. 


DANIEL   O'CONNELL.  223 

The  Catholic  Relief  Bill  received  the  royal 
assent  the  13th  of  April,  1829,  and  on  the  15th 
of  May  CVConnell  was  introduced  in  the  House 
of  Commons  by  Lord  Duncannon,  as  member  for 
Clare. 

The  Speaker  refused  allowing  him  to  take  only 
the  Catholic  oath,  as  his  election  had  been  before 
the  passing  of  the  bill ;  on  the  19th  of  the  same 
month  he  appeared  at  the  bar  of  the  House,  and 
I  have  often  heard  that  the  scene  was  most  ex- 
citing on  his  appearance  there  that  day. 

The  oath  of  supremacy  was  tendered  to  him, 
and,  on  reading  it  through,  he  distinctly  gave 
his  opinion  on  it.  I  quote  his  words  on  the  oc- 
casion, a  very  popular  little  print  recording  the 
event,  making  them  long  familiar  : 

"  I  see  in  this  oath  one  assertion  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  which  I  know  is  not  true ;  and  I  see  in 
it  another  assertion  as  a  matter  of  opinion,  which 
I  believe  is  not  true.  I  therefore  refuse  to  take 
this  oath." 

A  new  election  for  Clare  followed,  when  he 
was  returned  triumphantly.  An  eye-witness  of 
that  election  has  told  me  that  nothing  could  equal 
the  wild  enthusiasm  of  the  people ;  their  feelings 
of  patriotism  had  lain  dormant,  not  died  within 
them ;  this  election  had  aroused  it  with  national 
ardour,   and  it   blazed    forth    until    famine    and 


224  BRIEF   MEMOIR   OF 

misery  had  done  their  work,  and  left  us  a  broken- 
spirited  people. 

A  little  anecdote,  among  many,  of  the  en- 
thusiasm of  the  peasantry,  though  trifling,  I  shall 
record*  the  carriage  in  which  was  Mr.  O'Connell, 
was  approaching  Ennis,  and  the  crowd  was  accu- 
mulating round  it,  men,  women,  and  children, 
cheering  lustily  as  they  waved  green  boughs.  A 
poor  elderly  woman  working  in  her  cabbage-gar- 
den threw  down  her  spade  when  she  recognised 
it,  and  looking  eagerly  about  her  for  something 
green  to  wave  too  in  honour  of  "  the  Liberator," 
seized  on  a  large  bunch  of  nettles,  and  flourishing 
them  joyfully  above  her  head,  she  ran  forward 
and  joined  the  throng  around  the  carriage,  shout- 
ing vehemently,  "  Long  life  to  O'Connell,  the 
man  of  the  people." 

Through  all  the  efforts  of  his  political  career, 
I  must  not  follow  him  ;  for  me  it  is  sufficient 
to  say  that  O'Connell  was  ever  the  uncompro- 
mising friend  of  civil  and  religious  liberty  for  all ; 
that  he  was  a  strenuous  advocate  for  the  emanci- 
pation of  the  slave,  and  an  opposer  of  the  New 
Poor  Law. 

How  very  many  now,  whose  income  has  gra- 
dually dwindled  to  a  mere  name,  will  own  his 
wisdom  in  so  doing,  and  that  he  knew  the  country 
and  its  resources  well. 


DANIEL  O'CONNELL.  225 

O'Connell  was  essentially  an  Irishman,  in 
thought,  and  word,  and  deed,  true  to  his  creed 
and  his  country.  Of  the  unbounded  influence  he 
possessed  over  the  hearts  and  minds  of  the  great 
majority  of  his  countrymen,  the  wondrous  mon- 
ster meetings,  with  the  profound  peace  of  their 
assembled  tens  of  thousands,  in  a  land  too  pro- 
verbial for  internecine  quarrels,  best  tell.  Yes  ! 
he  was  untiring  in  his  wishes  and  efforts  for  the 
improvement  of  his  country. 

Let  those  who  loved,  and  then  hated,  who 
trusted  and  praised,  and  then  basely  turned  upon 
and  defamed  the  worn-out  old  man,  remember 
that  for  that  country  O'Connell  refused  office  and 
title,  and  for  that  country  he  died. 

To  the  censurers  of  the  "  Tribute,"  so  misun- 
derstood, so  condemned,  I  think  the  best  reply  is 
in  Mr.  O'Connell's  own  pamphlet,  "  A  Meek  and 
Modest  Reply  to  Lord  Shrewsbury,"  published  in 
1842.  I  believe  no  monarch  ever  received  as 
willing  a  "  tribute "  from  his  subjects,  and  I 
know  that  of  public  money  so  much  never  was 
returned  for  the  public  benefit. 


Turn  we  now  to  another  picture — the  end  of 
all  O'ConnelFs  anxieties  and  struggles.  On  Mon- 
day evening,  January  28th,  1847,  he  left  Kings- 
town for  London,  to  attend  Parliament,  never  to 

L    5 


226  BRIEF   MEMOIR   OF 

return  to  Ireland;  his  health,  so  long  robust,  had 
begun  to  fail,  and  gave  much  uneasiness  to  his 
family. 

On  the  6th  March,  by  the  advice  of  physicians, 
he  went  to  Hastings,  and  on  the  22nd  of  the  same 
month,  he  crossed  from  Folkestone  to  Boulogne 
for  a  continental  tour,  accompanied  by  his  friend 
and  chaplain,  the  Very  Reverend  Dr.  Miley,  and 
his  youngest  son,  Daniel. 

It  was  hoped  that  complete  change  of  air  and 
scene,  with  the  absence  of  all  political  excitement, 
would  speedily  restore  his  health,  but  it  was  not 
to  be  so,  for  the  fatal  malady  was  at  work  within 
him. 

The  travellers  rested  some  days  in  Paris  at  the 
Hotel  Windsor,  Rue  de  Rivoli,  and  were  there 
paid  every  mark  of  the  deepest  respect. 

On  the  Sunday,  March  27th,  the  members  of 
the  Electoral  Committee  instituted  for  the  defence 
of  Religious  Freedom,  waited  on  Mr.  O'Connell, 
and  the  distinguished  president  of  it,  Comte  de 
Montalembert,  read  to  him  an  address  of  congra- 
tulations, and  of  their  sincere  sympathy  ;  to  which 
he  briefly  replied ;  "  Gentlemen,  sickness  and 
emotion  close  my  mouth.  I  would  require  the 
eloquence  of  your  president  to  express  to  you  all 
my  gratitude,  but  it  is  impossible  for  me  to  say 
all    I  feel.     Know  simply  that  I  regard  this  de- 


DANIEL   O'CONNELL.  227 

monstration  on  your  part  as  one  of  the  most  sig- 
nificant events  of  my  ]ife.,, 

Next  day  he  left  Paris  for  Orleans,  the  hotel, 
up  to  the  moment  of  his  departure,  was  crowded 
with  visitors,  many  of  whom  he  was  obliged,  from 
the  weakened  state  of  his  health,  to  refuse  to 
see. 

On  hearing  M.  de  Berryer  announced,  he  begged 
to  see  him,  for  he  felt  an  earnest  warm  admira- 
tion for  this  devoted  adherent  of  the  Comte  de 
Chambord.  As  he  came  to  him,  Mr.  O'Connell 
cordially  took  his  hand,  telling  him,  "  He  could 
not  resist  the  satisfaction  of  pressing  it  within  his 
own."  M.  de  Berryer,  deeply  moved,  said,  uJe 
viens  vous  exprimer  mon  profond  respect,  et  toute 
mon  admiration. " 

By  easy  stages  and  with  several  stops,  en  route, 
the  travellers  reached  Genoa  on  the  6th  May,  the 
accounts  of  the  patient's  amending  health,  as  he 
went  southward,  filling  his  absent  friends  with 
hope,  and  full  himself  of  anxiety  to  reach  the 
Eternal  City.  But  here  death  called  him  away 
after  some  days  of  suffering  borne  without  a 
murmur. 

Strong  in  the  perfect  resignation  and  trust  of  a 
Christian,  surrounded  by  all  the  consolations  of 
religion,  his  sinking  voice  struggling  to  utter 
prayers,  died  Daniel  O'Connell,  on  the  15th  May, 


228  BRIEF   MEMOIR   OF 

1847,  closing  an  agitated  and  troubled  life,  by  a 
death  beautifully  calm  as  an  infant's  sleep. 

The  body  was  embalmed,  and  on  the  19th 
conveyed  to  the  parochial  church,  Delia  Vigne, 
where  the  obsequies  were  performed,  and  where 
it  lay  in  state  until  it  was  conveyed  to  Ireland. 

The  heart  was  put  into  an  urn,  bearing  this 
inscription  : —  "  Daniel  O'Connell,  natus  Kerry, 
obiit  Genua?,  die  15  Maii,  1847,  setatis  sua? 
ann.  Ixxii."  It  was  carried  to  Rome  by  Daniel 
CConnell  and  Dr.  Miley,  and  deposited  in  the 
church  of  San  Andrea  della  Valle,  where  it 
remains. 

Those  who  know  how  devoted  that  heart  was 
to  Ireland,  will  regret  with  me  that  its  last  rest- 
ing-place is  away  from  that  country. 

In  Rome,  on  the  28th  and  30th  of  June,  were 
celebrated,  with  a  princely  magnificence,  his 
solemn  obsequies.  The  whole  services  were 
solemnized  by  the  express  command  of  His 
Holiness,  Pius  IX.,  who  desired  to  pay  the 
highest  tribute  in  his  power  to  the  "hero  of 
Christianity,''1  as  he  styled  O'Connell.  The  funeral 
oration  was  delivered  by  the  famed  preacher, 
Padre  Ventura,  and  was  pronounced  a  master- 
piece of  eloquence. 

August  the  2nd,  the  remains  of  Daniel  O'Connell 
were  brought  to  Ireland,  and  most  mournful  was 


DANIEL   O'CONNELL.  229 

the  universal  homage  paid  to  all  that  was  left  of 
him  who  had  loved  that  country  so  tenderly  ! 

The  immense  funeral-procession  from  the  steamer 
to  the  metropolitan  church,  Marlborough-street, 
was  sad  and  impressive  beyond  expression.  Sobs 
and  tears  replaced  the  joyous  cheers  of  other 
days. 

On  the  3rd,  the  most  striking  ceremonial  of  the 
Catholic  Church,  the  solemn  Requiem  Mass,  was 
celebrated,  and  the  funeral  oration  pronounced  by 
Dr.  Miley.  On  the  next  day,  the  body  was 
borne  to  its  resting-place  in  Glasnevin  Cemetery, 
attended  by  mourning  thousands,  paying  a  solemn 
and  grateful  tribute  to  departed  worth ;  and, 
amid  the  most  heartfelt  wailings,  the  coffin  was 
laid  in  the  vault. 

The  final  prayers  of  the  burial-service  were  said 
— and  all  the  pageants  of  this  world  had  passed 
away  for  Daniel  O'Connell. 

How  vividly  the  well-known  face  and  form  of 
the  departed  "  Liberator  "  come  now  before  me  ! 
The  tall  portly  figure,  with  its  vigorous  bearing, 
the  florid  complexion,  the  clear  blue  eye,  now 
beaming  with  tenderness,  now  shining  with  gaiety ; 
but  it  was  the  mouth  that  expressed  so  much — 
at  one  moment  the  intensity  of  contempt,  the 
next  the  playful  pleasantry — and  a  change  again, 
for  the  saddest  smile,  has  succeeded. 


230  BRIEF   MEMOIR   OF 

Among  the   various    newspaper    paragraphs  on. 
Mr.  O'ConnelFs  death,  I  think  the  two  following, 
from    French     newspapers,    the    best    worthy   of 
record.     The  first  is  from  the  Univers. 

"  CTConnell  is  dead,  at  the  height  of  grief,  as 
at  the  height  of  glory,  harassed  by  the  ungrateful 
conduct  of  some  of  those  whom  he  saved,  but  still 
less  troubled  by  their  ingratitude  than  frightened 
by  their  folly.  On  leaving  Ireland  he  saw  other 
adversaries  of  his  designs,  other  enemies  of  Ire- 
land, than  those  he  vanquished.  This  is  not  the 
moment  to  explain  who  these  Irishmen  are,  and 
what  they  desire,  who  feared  not  to  hate  and  insult 
CTConnell  dying  in  the  midst  of  the  world's  re- 
spect ;  but  no  one  is  ignorant  that,  restrained  by  his 
hand  to  the  last  moment,  they  made  him  contem- 
plate with  dread  the  death  which  approached  to 
deliver  them,  hastened  by  their  impious  hope. 
That  was  the  secret,  too  easy,  alas  !  to  penetrate, 
of  the  august  sadness  which  was  imprinted  on  his 
features,  and  which  wrung  us  with  grief  during  the 
few  moments  that  we  saw  and  heard  him.  His 
manly  heart  succumbed  in  the  agony  which  the 
future  inspired.  The  famine  afflicted  him,  but 
Young  Ireland  would  have  driven  him  to  despair. 
To  strengthen  himself  against  such  alarms,  all  the 
energy  of  sentiment,  which  with  him  was  the 
spring  of  his  glorious  life,  was  not  too  much  ;   he 


DANIEL   O'CONNELL.  231 

prayed,  he   confided  himself  to  God 

Let  us  remember  that  what  he  has  done  for  the 
Irish  Catholics,  he  has  done  for  all  Catholic 
nations.  His  rights  to  our  gratitude  are  not  less 
numerous  than  his  titles  to  our  admiration ." 

The  second  extract  I  give  is  from  the  Consti- 
tutionnel : — 

"  The  hopes  which  had  been  conceived  of  the 
recovery  of  Mr.  O'Connell,  have  been  cruelly  dis- 
appointed. The  great  orator  had  scarcely  arrived 
at  Genoa,  when  he  felt  himself  mortally  attacked, 
and  was  the  first  to  declare  that  he  had  only  three 

days  to  live The   death  of  such  a  man 

would  have  been  an  important  event  at  any  period  ; 
but  in  the  "present  difficult  situation  of  England, 
and  with  the  famine  which  desolates  Ireland,  the 
disappearance  of  the  Liberator  acquires  extreme 
importance." 

I  shall  conclude  this  brief  sketch  of  Daniel 
CTConnelFs  life,  by  the  panegyric  pronounced  upon 
him  by  Mr.  Shiel,  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
June  28th:— 

"  I  shall  be  glad,"  said  Mr.  Shiel,  "  if,  when 
Parliament  is  approaching  to  its  close,  it  shall 
make  a  testamentary  manifestation  of  good  will 
to  the  people  of  Ireland,  indicative  of  the  policy 
by  which  the  government  of  the  noble  individual 
should  be  sustained  who  has  had  the  courage  to 


232  BRIEF    MEMOIR   OF 

undertake  the  administration  of  Ireland.  That 
ahle  and  sagacious  statesman  will  have  great  diffi- 
culties to  encounter — difficulties  which  have  been 
enhanced  by  the  death  of  the  celebrated  man  to 
whom  the  noble  lord  opposite "  (Lord  George 
Bentinck)  "  alluded  in  the  course  of  these  discus- 
sions— the  man  to  whom  his  country  owes  incal- 
culable obligations,  and  to  whom  hereafter,  when 
the  passions  and  prejudices,  the  antipathies  and 
the  predilections  of  the  hour  shall  have  passed 
away,  in  the  impartial  adjudication  of  those  who 
shall  come  after  us,  the  attributes  of  greatness, 
political  and  intellectual,  will  be  beyond  doubt 
assigned.  Whatever  opinion  may  be  entertained 
of  his  title  to  the  veneration  of  his 'country,  in 
an  assembly  composed  like  that  which  I  am  now 
addressing,  it  must  be  admitted,  by  those  who 
were  in  the  sternest  antagonism  to  him  while  he 
lived,  that  the  renowned  Irishman  effected  his 
achievements  by  a  great  mental  instrumentality  ; 
and  I  trust  that  the  time  will  never  arrive  when 
English  statesmen  will  have  cause  to  lament  that 
the  voice  by  which  millions  of  men  were  at  once 
excited  or  controlled  is  heard  no  more,  and  that 
the  accents  on  which  a  nation  hung  in  rapture, 
and  a  senate  in  admiration,  are  hushed  in  the 
grave  for  ever.  Would  that  he  had  been  spared 
to  his  country — would  that  he  had  lived  to  behold 


DANIEL   O'CONNELL.  %33 

the  seat  of  that  ancient  and  perpetual  faith,  of 
which  he  was  a  firm  and  humble  believer,  and  of 
which  he  was  the  proud  and  chivalrous  champion — 
that  he  had  lived  to  behold  the  Eternal  City — that 
he  had  knelt  down  at  the  altar  of  the  greatest 
temple  which  was  ever  raised  by  the  hands  of 
man,  worthy  of  the  purposes,  the  high  and  holy 
ones,  to  which  it  was  devoted ;  and  that  through 
the  marble  halls  of  the  Vatican,  the  venerable 
man,  although  with  feeble  and  tottering  steps,  had 
found  his  way,  amidst  the  array  of  sacerdotal 
pomp,  to  receive  the  salutation  of  the  great 
Pontifical  Reformer,  who  has  ascended  the  chair 
of  St.  Peter  amidst  the  acclamations  of  the  world  ; 
and  would  that,  after  the  performance  of  that 
pilgrimage,  the  illustrious  Irishman  could  have 
returned  to  the  country  of  his  birth,  and  which 
he  set  free,  in  order  to  renew  the  injunctions  never 
to  infringe  the  principles  on  which  he  acted  all  his 
life,  and  of  the  violation  of  which  he  was  never 
rightfully  accused.  I  am  conscious  that  I  have 
departed  from  the  more  immediate  question  before 
the  house,  but  I,  who  have  now  so  seldom  a 
justification  for  interfering  in  your  discussions, 
shall  be  pardoned  if  I  have  availed  myself  of  this 
the  first  occasion  whioh  has  presented  itself  to  me, 
to  ofTer  a  mournful  but  unavailing  tribute  of  com- 
memoration to  the  memory  of  the  man  with  whom 


234  MEMOIR  OF   DANIEL   O'CONNELL. 

I  was  for  so  many  years  politically  associated,  and 
whose  departure  from  the  great  scene  in  which  he 
performed  a  part  which  attracted  the  attention  of 
mankind,  I  regret  as  a  disaster  which  it  will 
require  great  wisdom  and  fortitude,  and  the  spirit 
of  conciliation,  by  which  the  policy  on  this  measure 
is  founded,  to  countervail." 


VOYAGE    TO   CORK.  235 


CHAPTER   XXIV. 

VOYAGE    TO    CORK. — THE     QUEEN'S    VISIT     TO    CORK. CONFUSION 

ON  HER  UNEXPECTED  ARRIVAL. — THE  BEGGARS  AND  VAGRANTS 
COULD    NOT    BE    KEPT    OUT    OF    SIGHT. THE    SHANDON     BELLS. 

—  CORK,    "  THE    BEAUTIFUL    CITY." — QUEEN's    COLLEGE,  CORK. 

—  REFLECTIONS    ON     THE     "  GODLESS     COLLEGES." QUAYS    OF 

CORK. — EMIGRATING    VESSELS. —  LAMENTATIONS     AT     LEAVING 
HOME. 

Cork,  July,  1850. 

The  grey  mists  of  morning  still  enveloped  the 
land  as  I  came  on  the  deck  of  the  Bristol  packet, 
and  anxiously  tried  to  make  out  if  the  leaden  line 
in  the  distance  was  Ireland.  On  we  steamed  and 
the  mists  dispersed,  and  a  glorious  sunrise  came, 
and  we  entered  the  fine  harbour  of  Cork  having 
Carlisle  and  Camden  forts  on  each  side,  and  lying 
before  us  the  prettily  situated  town  of  Cove, 
loyally  called  Queenstown  since  her  Majesty 
landed  there  in  August  last  year. 

We  pass  by  the  quay  on  which  a  queen  first 
touched  Irish  soil,  and  her  Majesty  is  not  likely 
to  forget  the  welcome  her  presence  called  forth  ; 
yet  she  could  scarcely  judge  it  as  a  genuine  Irish 


236  UNEXPECTED   ARRIVAL 

welcome,  for  famine  and  pestilence  and  poverty 
had  deadened  the  enthusiasm  of  the  national  cha- 
racter, and  the  cead  mille  failte  that  waved  over 
the  arches  and  spoke  in  the  subdued  huzzas  was  a 
very  faint  echo  of  the  Irish  welcomes  of  brighter 
days. 

The  royal  squadron  entered  Cork  harbour  at 
the  dawn  of  day,  Friday,  August  3rd,  just  twelve 
hours  before  it  was  expected  ;  the  Queen  thus 
gracefully  reversing  the  usual  mode  of  treating 
Ireland  by  advancing  instead  of  withholding  a 
boon  to  her. 

The  entire  of  the  "  beautiful  city  "  of  Cork  was 
thrown  into  confusion  by  this  unexpected  arrival. 
Half  the  preparations  for  the  entry  of  her  Majesty 
were  unfinished,  arches  still  exhibited  bare  pillar- 
shafts,  piles  of  evergreens  and  banners  lay  about, 
the  civic  authorities  were  in  despair,  but  their  dis- 
may was  trifling  compared  to  that  of  many  of  the 
fairer  portions  of  the  population,  to  whom  tardy 
dressmakers  and  milliners  had  not  as  yet  sent 
finery  requisite  for  the  occasion. 

What  was  to  be  done  ?  A  deputation,  headed 
by  the  Mayor,  steamed  down  the  river,  and  was 
received  on  board  the  royal  yacht  by  the  Home 
Secretary,  who  announced  that  her  Majesty  was 
then   reposing    and  could    not   be    disturbed,  but 


OF   THE   QUEEN.  237 

assured  them  that  her  Majesty  said  she  would 
land  at  two  o'clock,  and  that  her  Majesty  never 
changed  her  plans ;  so  the  deputation  had  only  to 
steam  away  again,  and  to  endeavour  to  apply  a 
little  of  it  to  the  workmen's  exertions,  to  hustle 
on  their  robes  of  office,  and  to  be  ready  at 
the  Custom-house  quay  to  receive  the  Queen. 
And  come  her  Majesty  did  with  her  usual 
punctuality. 

A  bright  beautiful  afternoon,  the  sun  gleaming 
on  the  rich  woods  and  waters  from  a  clear  blue 
sky  :  there  was  nothing  then  in  the  picture  to  tell 
of  the  miseries  the  same  sun  had  shone  on  during 
the  rounds  of  the  past  years. 

I  have  often  thought  it  was  an  especial  blessing 
that  the  Queen  came  unexpectedly  to  Ireland,  for 
in  her  transit  through  the  city  of  Cork  she  saw, 
with  her  own  eyes,  evidences  of  that  poverty  she 
had  heard  of.  Had  there  been  the  inclination 
there  was  no  time  to  keep  the  wretched  beggars 
and  vagrants  out  of  sight  of  her  Majesty's  path. 
It  was  said  the  experiment  was  tried  on  her  visit 
to  the  Duke  of  Leinster  at  Carton,  her  only 
glimpse  at  the  interior  of  the  country,  when  care 
was  taken  that  nothing  unpleasant  should  meet 
the  royal  eye. 

But  in  Cork  unmistakable  signs  of  poverty  were 


238  THE   SHANDON   BELLS. 

visible :  the  poorer  classes  were  in  their  working 
clothes,  the  very  thin  attendance  of  people  al- 
lowed the  striking  poverty  of,  alas  !  the  many  to 
appear,  and  more  than  one  gaunt  spectre-like 
mother,  with  a  famishing  child  in  her  arms,  gazed 
on  the  pageant  as  it  passed,  and  was  seen  and 
remarked  upon  by  the  Queen. 

I  remember  seeing  a  number  of  the  "  Charivari11 
after  the  Queers  visit,  in  which  her  passage  was 
represented  as  lined  with  policemen,  with  long- 
tailed  coats,  who  kept  them  spread  open  to  hide 
the  beggars  crouching  behind  them. 

Our  steamer  lands  in  Cork  on  the  Sabbath 
morning,  and  sweet  bells  are  tolling  around,  re- 
minding us  of  the  day,  and  bringing  to  my  mind 
those  pretty  lines  of  the  Rev.  F.  Mahony : — 

THE  SHANDON  BELLS. 

Sabbata  pango, 
Funera  plango, 
Solemnia  clango. 

Inscription  on  an  Old  Bell. 

With  deep  affection, 
And  recollection, 
I  often  think  of 

Those  Shandon  bells, 
Whose  sounds  so  wild  would 
In  the  days  of  childhood 
Fling  round  my  cradle 

Their  magic  spells. 


THE   SHANDON   BELLS.  239 

On  this  I  ponder, 
Where'er  I  wander, 
And  thus  grow  fonder, 

Sweet  Cork,  of  thee  ; 
With  thy  bells  of  Shandon, 
That  sound  so  grand  on, 
The  pleasant  waters 

Of  the  river  Lee. 

I've  heard  bells  chiming 
Full  many  a  clime  in, 
Tolling  sublime  in 

Cathedral  shrine, 
While  at  a  glib  rate 
Brass  tongues  would  vibrate. 
But  all  their  music 

Spoke  nought  like  thine  ; 

For  memory  dwelling, 
On  each  proud  swelling 
Of  thy  belfry  knelling 

Its  bold  notes  free, 
Made  the  bells  of  Shandon 
Sound  far  more  grand  on 
The  pleasant  waters 

Of  the  river  Lee. 

I  've  heard  bells  tolling 
Old  "Adrian's  Mole,"  in 
Their  thunder  rolling 

From  the  Vatican  ; 
And  cymbals  glorious, 
Swinging  uproarious, 
In  the  gorgeous  turrets 

Of  Notre  Dame  ; 

But  thy  sounds  were  sweeter 
Than  the  dome  of  Peter 


240  GODLESS   COLLEGES. 

Flings  o'er  the  Tiber, 
Pealing  solemnly ; 

0  !  the  bells  of  Shandon 
Sound  far  more  grand  on 
The  pleasant  waters 

Of  the  river  Lee. 

There 's  a  bell  in  Moscow, 
While  on  tower  and  Kiosko  ! 
In  Saint  Sophia 

The  Turkman  gets, 
And  loud  in  air 
Calls  men  to  prayer 
From  the  tapering  summit 

Of  tall  minarets. 

Such  empty  phantom 

1  freely  grant  them  ; 
But  there  is  an  anthem 

More  dear  to  me, 
'Tis  the  bells  of  Shandon 
That  sound  so  grand  on 
The  pleasant  waters 

Of  the  river  Lee  ! 

Cork  is  the  second  city  in  Ireland,  and  deserves 
its  name  of  the  "  beautiful  city,"  not  from  the 
beauty  of  its  streets,  but  from  its  situation  in  the 
centre  of  a  valley,  and  the  hills  that  rise  around 
it,  covered  as  they  are  with  woods,  and  pretty 
villas  peeping  amid  them.  The  town  is  mostly 
built  upon  marshy  ground,  as  its  Irish  name 
denotes,  and  it  is  a  place  of  very  considerable 
commerce. 


THE  "  GODLESS  COLLEGES."      241 

Here  we  have  one  of  the  Queen's  colleges,  a 
fine  gothic  building,  placed  in  a  well  chosen 
situation ;  and  if  we  may  judge  from  the  number 
of  its  present  students  it  is  in  a  flourishing  con- 
dition. 

Of  course,  in  true  Irish  style,  there  are  two  par- 
ties on  the  question  of  the  "  godless  colleges," — 
the  one  upholding  them  as  a  national  blessing, 
judging  that  a  first-rate  education  being  placed 
within  the  reach  of  the  middle  classes,  is,  indeed, 
a  boon  to  be  grateful  for, — the  other  as  strenu- 
ously condemning  them  as  a  national  grievance, 
and  foretelling  that  in  them  the  germ  of  infidelity 
will  be  sown  to  spring  up  in  unbelief  in  the  rising 
ofeneration. 

But  while  one  party  approves,  and  the  other 
condemns,  the  Queen's  colleges  are  gaining  ground 
in  public  opinion.  Let  us  hope  that  the  mother 
does  not  send  her  son  to  a  college  to  learn  his 
religion,  that  its  early  and  uneffaceable  impressions 
have  been  made  on  his  young  mind,  that  the  sweet 
influences  of  home  are  with  him  in  his  studies, 
and  the  noble  influences  of  religion  teach  him  fra- 
ternal charity  towards  those  around  him,  who 
may  not  be  of  his  creed,  and  that  the  rising  gene- 
ration may,  still  strong  in  faith,  have  learned  to 
hate  intolerance. 

We  pass  along  the  quays  of  Cork,  and  ships  of 

M 


242      LAMENTATIONS    AT   LEAVING   HOME. 

various  nations  attract  our  attention.  Here  is  a 
ship  from  Riga,  another  from  Trieste,  and  several 
from  America,  all  laden  with  corn,  and  on  one 
side  is  a  pleasant  scene  of  labour,  and  the  free- 
trader, the  conscientious  lover  of  cheap  bread, 
will  bless  the  law  that  brings  food  to  starving 
thousands. 

But  turn  we  aside  by  those  large  American 
ships  that  have  discharged  their  cargo,  and  we  see 
a  different  scene — there  is  a  reverse  to  every  pic- 
ture. Seated  on  a  low  straw  chair  (one  of  the 
household  gods)  is  a  very  old  woman,  and  around 
her  are  men  and  women  in  the  vigour  of  youth 
and  health,  and  sturdy  children,  all  busy  among 
piles  of  luggage,  for  they  are  all  about  to  emigrate. 

On  addressing  the  old  woman  she  tells  us : 
"  I  Ve  no  English  ;"  and  except  these  words  she 
can  say  nothing  more  in  that  language.  The 
tears  course  down  her  cheeks  as  in  her  native 
tongue  she  laments  the  home  she  is  leaving,  and 
having  to  lay  her  bones  in  a  strange  country  :  we 
leave  her  children  comforting  her. 

Pass  on  and  group  after  group  arrests  our 
attention,  there  are  tearful  eyes,  and  helplessly 
dejected  looks  among  them,  but,  thank  God,  there 
is  hope  shining  in  some  honest  eyes,  telling  of  joy 
to  meet  absent  kindred  again,  and  of  firm  resolve 
to  earn  comfort  in  their  new  homes. 


LAMENTATIONS   AT   LEAVING    HOME.         243 

And  what  can  we  do  but,  in  wishing  them  all 
a  happier  fate  in  the  land  of  their  adoption,  sigh 
that  in  the  beautiful  land  of  their  birth  some 
remedy  has  not  yet  been  found  by  the  legislature, 
to  check  the  immense  flow  of  emigration,  and 
enable  the  industrious  to  earn  their  livelihood  at 
home. 


M   2 


244  POVERTY   IN   IRELAND. 


CHAPTER  XXV. 


POVERTY    IN    IRELAND.  THE    RICH    BECOME    POOR.  MELAN- 
CHOLY   EFFECTS    OF    THE    POTATO    BLIGHT.  FATE    OF     MANY 

FARMERS      AND      LANDED      PROPRIETORS.  IRISH      WANT      OF 

FORETHOUGHT. INSTANCES. IRELAND    NOW    IN    A    TRANSI- 
TION   STATE. CHARITABLE    INSTITUTIONS    IN   CORK. LADIES' 

CLOTHING    SOCIETY.  —  INSTANCES     OF    ITS    BENEFITS.  THE 

POOR    WEAVER. 


A  change  has  indeed  come  over  the  Ireland 
of  1844,  and  the  merry,  reckless,  national  cha- 
racter has  been  crushed  and  altered  by  the  years 
of  trial  that  have  gone  by. 

We  know  that  even  in  the  days  of  Ireland's 
prosperity,  when  Nature's  blessings  were  so  plen- 
tifully lavished  on  her,  the  Irish  peasant  was 
many  degrees  worse  fed,  clothed,  and  housed  than 
the  peasants  of  any  other  European  country,  and, 
as  can  easily  be  believed,  the  recent  struggles 
have  not  improved  his  social  condition. 

Not  only  are  the  poor  of   Ireland   miserably 


EFFECTS    OF   THE    POTATO   BLIGHT.        245 

poor  still,  but  the  hitherto  rich  have  become 
poor  ;  many  a  cabin  along  the  wayside  is  levelled 
to  the  ground,  its  former  owners  inmates  of  a 
workhouse,  a  grave,  or  emigrated  to  America  ; 
and  most  melancholy  it  is  to  see  the  fields 
around  these  ruined  dwellings  now  lying  waste, 
and  thistles  and  docks  and  rag- weed  growing 
luxuriantly  where  food  for  man  ought  to 
flourish. 

I  heard  of  a  farmer  in  the  county  of  Cork  who 
held  a  valuable  farm  under  a  long  and  fair  lease  ; 
he  had  prospered  in  life,  had  a  sum  of  money  in 
the  bank,  and  had  besides,  what  a  farmer  looks  on 
as  wealth — three  sons,  strong,  active  young  men, 
to  aid  him  in  his  business. 

The  year  1847,  with  its  attendant  evils  came, 
his  potato-fields  lay  blackened  with  the  fatal 
blight,  and  famine  and  pestilence  stalked  through 
the  land.  The  father  struggled  bravely  through 
that  year,  paid  up  his  rent,  and  the  spring  of 
1848  found  his  savings  gone,  and  in  1849  he  was 
barely  able,  on  selling  his  stock,  to  emigrate  with 
his  family  to  America,  where  the  sons  till  a 
grateful  soil. 

This  was  a  case  of  voluntary  emigration.  Alas  ! 
in  the  pages  of  the  past  years  how  many  dark 
records  are    there   of    cruel    ejection   of    tenants. 


246  IRISH   WANT   OF   FORETHOUGHT. 

of  starving  poor,  first  rack-rented,  and  then  evicted 
without  mercy,  some  dying  under  the  hedgerows, 
others  creeping  to  the  poor-houses,  and  the  more 
fortunate  leaving  the  country  ? 

But  the  fate  of  many  of  the  landed  proprietors 
calls,  too,  for  our  sympathy. 

"  Their  pleasant  hearths  are  desolate, 
Their  bright  fires  quenched  and  gone." 

The  quiet  country  homes,  which  seemed  too  peace- 
ful to  have  sorrow  intrude  there — the  magnificent 
homes,  guarded  by  fitting  fortunes,  both  dispensing 
alike  generous  hospitality,  have  been  severed  from 
their  former  occupants,  and  if  they  have  not  yet 
changed  owners,  are  about  doing  so  in  the  En- 
cumbered Estates  Court,  the  late  proprietors 
forced  absentees,  or  living  in  comparative  poverty 
at  home. 

Some  were  kind,  good  landlords,  and  deserved 
a  better  fate  ;  others,  alas  !  on  whom  only  a  just 
retribution  has  fallen,  were  selfish  and  hard- 
hearted ;  distress  has  come  upon  both,  and  the 
cheerful  homes  are  now  silent  and  deserted. 

Pleasure-seekers,  as  they  flit  from  place  to 
place,  and  see  everywhere  around  them  these 
marks  that  "  we  're  fallen  on  gloomy  days,"  in- 
voluntarily ask,   "  Is  not  the  proverbial  Irish  want 


FATE  OF  LANDED  PROPRIETORS.     247 

of  forethought  the  chief  cause  of  this  decay? 
Why  should  the  gentry  live  beyond  their  in- 
comes? Why  not  make  some  wise  provision  to 
pay  off  their  debts  ?  " 

I  am  not  going  to  attempt  either  an  apology 
or  a  defence  for  this  grievous  state  of  things — I 
state  a  fact  or  two. 

A  gentleman,  having  a  landed  estate  with  a 
rental  of  twelve  hundred  pounds  per  annum, 
owed  incumbrances  to  the  amount  of  ten  thousand 
pounds  ;  paying  five  per  cent,  interest  on  this  sum 
left  him  seven  hundred  pounds  per  annum ;  1847 
and  1848  came — his  tenants  could  not  pay  their 
rents,  he  could  not  pay  his  interest  money,  poor- 
rates  in  his  Union  rose  to  seven  and  eight  shil- 
lings in  the  pound,  and  1849  saw  his  estates 
sold  among  the  encumbered  estates,  leaving  a 
residue  to  the  owner,  above  law  expenses,  of 
eighteen  hundred  pounds  ! 

Another  gentleman,  having  a  nominal  rental 
of  between  six  and  seven  thousand  pounds  a  year, 
owed  family  debts  of  his  father  and  grandfather 
— not  one  of  his  own — amounting  to  half  the  value 
of  his  estate;  the  bad  times  prevented  interest- 
money  being  paid,  therefore  his  property  was  set 
up  for  sale,  and  sold  at  an  average  for  twelve 
years1  purchase. 


248  LADIES1   CLOTHING   SOCIETY. 

Ireland  is  changing  masters,  she  is  now  in  a 
transition  state,  and  it  will  take  years  and  years 
to  bring  back  even  the  prosperity  of  five  years 
since. 

The  great  number  of  charitable  institutions  in 
Cork  may  surprise  any  one  unacquainted  with  the 
proverbial  charity  exercised  in  this  "  faire  citie," 
and  it  seemed  to  me  that  there  was  no  end  of 
charity  sermons,  and  subscriptions,  and  bazaars 
and  lotteries,  for  the  poor  of  the  town. 

Prominent  among  the  charities  of  Cork  is 
the  Ladies'  Clothing  Society,  most  admirable  in 
its  efforts  to  relieve  materially  and  judiciously 
many  starving  families  by  giving  them  employ- 
ment, and  an  immediate  and  fair  remuneration  for 
their  work. 

In  1846,  a  few  zealous  ladies  (God  bless  them  !) 
met  together  and  organized  their  society;  their 
beginning  was  weak,  but  the  society  rapidly  in- 
creased and  prospered.  Each  lady  gave  a  small 
monthly  subscription  towards  the  funds,  and  her 
time  and  work,  to  cut  out  and  make  up  the 
clothing  for  the  poor.  In  the  crowded  lanes  and 
back  alleys  of  their  city  hundreds  of  weavers  wore 
away  their  lives  in  hopeless  poverty  ;  willing  to 
work,  but  having  none  to  employ  them  ;  some 
had  known  better  days,  and  shuddered  at  leaving 


INSTANCES   OF   ITS   BENEFITS.  249 

their  humble  garrets  for  the  painful  relief  of  a 
crowded  poor  house. 

At  first,  the  Ladies'  Society  gave  very  small 
orders  for  ginghams  and  calicoes,  and  flannels ; 
and  these  were  given  to  the  poor,  or  sold  for 
them  to  the  charitably  disposed.  Larger  orders 
succeeded,  the  qualities  of  the  manufactured  goods 
improved,  and  the  Cork  ladies  liberally  patronised 
their  home  manufacture,  and  every  second  lady 
now  wears  Blackpool  ginghams,  and  to  my  eyes, 
looks  better  in  that  simple  dress,  which  gives 
bread  to  famishing  sufferers  than  in  the  most 
costly  silks  from  foreign  looms. 

This  society  forcibly  illustrates  the  blessed  re- 
sults of  teaching  the  poor  to  support  themselves 
by  honest  industry,  and  last  year  by  its  exertions 
three  hundred  heads  of  families  were  kept  out  of 
the  work-house. 

I    was  told   the,  alas !    too  common  tale  of  a 

poor  weaver,  an   industrious   hard-working  man, 

who  while  he  got  work,  supported  his  family  in 

honest  independence,  and  occupied  with  them  two 

good  airy   rooms  in  a   house  at   the  outskirts  of 

the  city ;  patterns  of  cleanliness  were  the  humble 

home,  and   its  inmates.     But   a   few  months   of 

helpless   idleness  changed  its  aspect ;  by  degrees 

every    article  of  furniture  was   sold   to   keep   off 

m  5 


250  THE    POOR   WEAVER. 

starvation,  the  any  rooms  exchanged  for  a  miser- 
able garret,  and  here,  languishing  in  the  full  bit- 
terness of  poverty,  the  weaver  dragged  on  life 
for  weary  months.  He  was  too  decent  to  beg, 
and  too  independent  a  spirit  to  seek  the  poor- 
house. 

A  morning  and  a  night  came,  and  saw  him 
rise  from  his  bed  of  straw,  and  return  to  it  with- 
out tasting  food.  His  own  hunger  he  could  bear, 
but  that  of  his  wife  and  family  was  insupport- 
able, and  he  crawled  with  them  down  stairs,  de- 
termined now  to  hide  from  this  maddening  want 
in  the  poor-house. 

As  they  descended  the  dark  stairs  he  tried  to 
speak  comfort  to  his  sobbing  wife ;  better  times 
might  come,  he  said,  and  work  return  to  them, 
and  he  told  her  to  remember  the  beautiful  old  Irish 
proverb,  that  "  the  darkest  hour  of  all,  is  the 
hour  before  day.1' 

Ascending  those  same  stairs  on  their  mission  of 
charity  were  two  of  the  brotherhood  of  St. Vin- 
cent de  Paule,  those  "  ministering  angels,"  who 
amid  the  prosperities  of  happy  homes  remember 
how  many  are  homeless,  and  who,  free  from  all 
sectarian  bigotry,  extend  a  helping  hand  alike  to 
all  creeds ;  the  true  personification  in  their  lives 
of  Christian  charity. 


THE    POOR   WEAVER.  251 

Immediate  relief  was  given  to  the  poor  family  ; 
they  were  saved  from  the  poor-house  ;  the  Ladies' 
Society  furnished  ample  employment,  and  they 
are  back  again  in  their  former  home,  where  every 
morning  and  night  they  pray  God  to  bless  the 
promoters  and  supporters  of  native  manufacture. 


25£  NEIGHBOURHOOD   OF   CORK. 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 

NEIGHBOURHOOD    OF    CORK. PASSAGE    RAILWAY.  —  RESULT    OF 

LATE    FAILURES    IN    CORK. URSULINE    CONVENT. — CASTLE    OF 

BLACKROCK. QUEENSTOWN. —  CARLISLE    FORT. —  ROSSTELLAN 

CASTLE. —  FAMILY    RECORD    OF   LADY    THOMOND. INSPECTION 

OF     QUEENSTOWN.  CARRIGROHANE     CASTLE.  OWNER     OF 

BLARNEY. BLARNEY     CASTLE. KISSING     THE      "  RLARNEY 

STONE." — COLD-WATER  CURE  ESTABLISHMENT. BARRYSCOURT 

CASTLE. —  KING      JAMES      II. —  FOOTY. CASTLE-MARTYR. 

ROUND    TOWER    AND    CATHEDRAL    AT    CLOYNE. 

Cork  has  many  beauties  in  its  neighbourhood, 
well  worth  the  inspection  of  the  tourist,  and  one 
sunshiny  Thursday  forenoon  we  come  on  board  a 
river  steamer,  bound  for  Queenstown,  determined 
to  visit  those  within  our  reach. 

No  signs  of  the  times  are  visible  among  the 
gaily-dressed  lady  portion  of  the  crew  seated  under 
an  awning  on  deck,  for  here  are  smart  bonnets  and 
feathers  and  flowers  eDough  to  set  up  half-a-dozen 
milliners  in  thriving  business. 

It  is  difficult  to  find  seats  in  this  crowded  space, 
for  three  or  four  pic-nic  parties  are  on  board  on 
"  pleasure    bent,"   and    they   have   not   "  frugal 


CASTLE    OF   BLACKROCK.  253 

minds,"  if  we  may  judge  from  the  size  and  num- 
ber of  the  baskets  of  provisions. 

At  length  we  are  off,  and  our  band,  consisting 
of  four  very  faded  musicians,  strikes  up  "  The 
Light  of  other  Days." 

Passing  down  the  river  we  quickly  clear  the 
shipping,  and  here,  on  our  right  side,  is  the  Pas- 
sage Railway,  and  a  tiny  train  just  puffing  alon» 
it,  disappears  into  the  Blackrock  cutting.  On 
our  left  rises  the  noble  hill  of  Glanmire,  covered 
with  terraces  and  villas,  many  bearing  the  omi- 
nous "  To  be  Let,"  telling  of  poverty  or  ab- 
senteeism. 

Some  of  those  country  seats  of  the  citizen  mer- 
chants have  recently  changed  owners,  for  Cork, 
in  the  late  trying  years,  witnessed  some  extensive 
failures. 

On  the  right  lies  the  Ursuline  Convent,  well 
known  in  Ireland  for  the  admirable  system  of 
education  carried  out  by  its  inmates  for  young 
girls,  rich  and  poor,  and  known  to  the  legal  world, 
for  their  late  unpleasant  law  case  w  McCarthy  v. 
Fulham." 

Beyond  this  is  the  pretty  Castle  of  Blackrock, 
and  then  the  river  widens  into  a  lake,  and  nar- 
rows again  as  we  reach  the  town  of  Passage. 

There  are  pretty  Turkish-looking  baths,  more 
villas   and   terraces,   and    the    steamer    stops    at 


254      FAMILY   RECORD   OF   LADY   THOMOND. 

Monkstown.  Leaving  this,  and  some  of  the 
pie-nickers,  we  steam  across  to  Queenstown,  the 
whole  population  of  which  seem  to  have  come  out 
on  the  quays  to  welcome  us. 

Here  an  excellent  four-oared  whale-boat  is 
readily  obtained,  at  a  very  reasonable  price  by 
the  hour,  and  this  brings  us  across  the  harbour, 
the  waters  so  beautifully  calm,  by  Spike  Island, 
the  new  convict  depot,  to  the  Carrigaline  river. 

One  little  spot  brings  a  memory  of  Killarney, 
but  the  glorious  mountains  are  wanting.  We 
land,  and  ramble  about  the  very  fine  demesne  of 
Coolmore. 

We  next  ascend  to  Carlisle  Fort,  from  the  ram- 
parts of  which  we  get  a  very  magnificent  sea- 
view,  and  descending  to  our  boat,  and  coasting  by 
charming  demesnes  we  come  to  Rosstellan  Castle, 
the  beautiful,  but  deserted  residence  of  the  Mar- 
quis of  Thomond,  which  is  for  sale.  Willingly 
to  sell  such  a  residence,  as  I  am  told  the  noble 
proprietor  wishes  to  do,  does  not  speak  much 
for  his  taste.  The  house  is  an  odd  pile  of  build- 
ing, the  situation  very  lonely,  and  there  are  very 
fine  fruit  gardens,  and  sweet  flower  grounds,  and 
most  romantic  rural  walks,  everything  to  make  a 
"  sweet,  sweet  home." 

An  old  family  record  tells  of  a  Lady  Thomond, 
who  was  deaf  and  dumb,  and  who  after  the  birth 


INSPECTION    OF   QUEENSTOWN.  %55 

of  her  first-born,  was  observed  to  sit  for  hours 
watching  intently  every  motion  of  its  little  face. 
One  day  the  nurse  saw  her  steal  on  tiptoe  to  the 
side  of  the  baby's  cradle,  and  great  was  her  terror 
and  dismay  to  see  the  mother  raise  her  hands, 
which  held  a  huge  stone,  over  the  sleeping  child. 
She  rushed  to  stop  the  fatal  act,  but  before  she 
could  reach  the  spot,  the  stone  had  been  thrown 
with  violence  to  the  ground.  The  noise  frightened 
the  baby,  who,  suddenly  awakened  from  sleep, 
cried  lustily,  the  mother  with  sobs  and  tears, 
snatched  him  to  her  arms,  and  loaded  him  with 
kisses.  Her  experiment  had  succeeded,  and  she 
had  ascertained,  beyond  a  doubt,  that  her  boy  was 
saved  from  her  dreadful  affliction. 

Onwards  from  Rosstellan  we  rowed  up  the 
East  Ferry :  here  on  the  left,  is  another  fine  re- 
sidence to  be  let  or  sold. 

We  ended  the  day  by  an  inspection  of  Queens- 
town,  dined  there,  and  returned  to  Cork,  not  as 

we  had  come ;   for,  as  M remarked,  life   is 

too  short  to  follow  twice  the  same  route,  but  by 
a  drive  to  Carrigaloe  Ferry ;  a  short  voyage  across 
the  quiet  waters  rippling  in  the  silvery  moon- 
beams, and  on  to  Cork  by  the  well-chosen  new 
line  of  railway  from  Passage. 

They  were  lighting  the  lamps  as  the  train 
emerged   from   the   cutting  at  Blackrock,  which 


256  OWNER   OF   BLARNEY. 

gleamed  and  twinkled  in  the  river  with  a  very 
pretty  effect. 

No  tourist  can  think  of  leaving  Cork  without 
kissing  the  "  Blarney  stone."  A  pleasant  drive 
by  the  banks  of  the  river  Lee  brings  us  opposite 
Carrigrohane  Castle,  which  is  not  "  To  be  Let,"11 
but  is  being  fitted  up  as  a  residence  by  the  pro- 
prietor in  a  spirit  worthy  of  more  prosperous 
times,  and  the  arrangements  of  its  rooms  are 
everything  a  lover  of  comfort  could  desire. 

We  leave  the  Lee.,  and  come  through  a  wooded 
valley,  and  up  a  steep  hill  in  view  of  the  "  Groves 
of  Blarney ."  There  are  the  placid  lake,  the  old 
castle,  the  rich  woods,  and  better  than  all  to 
look  on  these  bad  times,  there  are  crowds  of 
busy  labourers  in  the  fields,  showing  in  the 
luxuriant  crops  of  that  well-planned  and  exten- 
sive farm,  that  their  labour  has  not  been  un- 
productive. 

Would  that  there  were  many  of  the  same  class 
in  Ireland,  as  the  owner  of  Blarney!  He  gives  fair 
wages,  immense  local  employment,  is  daily  among 
his  labourers,  and  in  the  autumn  he  will  bring 
them  all  together  in  a  pleasant  and  substantial 
"  harvest  home."  As  we  wander  through  the 
"  sweet  rack-close,"  and  by  the  shores  of  the 
lake,  we  wish  Mr.  Jeffreyes  success  in  his  under- 
takings. 


COLD-WATER   CURE   ESTABLISHMENT.      257 

Blarney  Castle  is  full  of  interest;  being  an 
ancient  possession  of  the  family  of  McCarthy  ;  it 
was  besieged  by  Cromwell,  against  whom  it  held 
out  for  some  time,  but  the  song  says — 

"  Oliver  Cromwell,  he  did  it  pommell, 
And  made  a  breach  in  the  battlement." 

The  top  of  the  castle  gained,  the  guide  shows 
you  the  "  Blarney  stone "  snugly  imbedded  in 
fresh  water,  in  a  most  come-at-able  position — 
the  credulous  may  bend  down  and  kiss  it,  they 
will  find  no  effect  from  the  act ;  for  the  real 
"  stone"  is  in  a  more  dangerous  position,  below 
the  battlement. 

"  On  the  top  of  the  wall,  but  take  care  you  don't  fall, 
There  's  a  stone  that  contains  this  same  Blarney." 

Opposite  to  the  demesne  of  Blarney,  on  the  hill 
side,  is  an  extensive  cold-water  cure  establishment, 
the  situation  of  which  is  delightful,  and  the  water 
undeniably  good.  I  have  known  many  try  this 
system,  and  for  various  diseases.  Some  found 
their  health  improved  on  the  first  trial — the  change 
of  air,  the  regular  hours,  the  exercise,  and,  above 
all,  faith  in  their  cure,  did  wonders — but  I  have 
never  known  a  radical  cure.  There  were  relapses, 
and,  consequently,  a  perfect  purgatory  on  earth, 
though  not  "  tried   by  fire,11  of  wet  sheets,  and 


258  KING  JAMES    II. 

plunge-baths,  and  shower-baths,  and  baths  of  all 
kinds  ad  infinitum,  and  draughts  of  cold  water 
ad  libitum,  and  milk  and  water  for  breakfast — 
and  the  term  aptly  applies  to  the  more  solid  food 
allowed  for  dinner — and  this  course  to  be  kept  up 
to  ward  off  the  disease  generally  for  a  time. 

Can  a  reasonable  enlightened  person  give  their 
unqualified  reliance  to  a  system  that  professes  to 
cure  alike  the  violent  attacks  of  gout  in  that  fat 
bloated  man,  and  the  wearing  pains  in  the  chest 
and  side  of  that  pale  slight  girl  threatened  with 
consumption  ? 

A  watchful  Providence  has  blessed  the  earth 
with  herbs  and  roots  and  plants,  and  shall  we 
doubt  that  these  are  useful,  or  neglect  to  be 
grateful  for  them  ?  Judicious  medical  treatment 
has  certainly  effected  cures,  and  at  least  while 
we  are  still  strong  in  the  blessing  of  health,  we 
will  trust  in  its  efficacy. 

Another  day's  country  excursion  took  us  to 
visit  the  pretty  town  and  demesne  of  Castle- 
martyr.  The  drive  from  Cork  to  Middleton,  of 
twelve  miles,  was  through  a  succession  of  gentle- 
men's handsome  residences.  We  turned  aside' to 
visit  the  old  castle  of  Barryscourt,  in  the  great 
hall  of  which  is  a  fine  old  chimney-piece  bearing 
the  date  1588. 


ROUND   TOWER   AND   CATHEDRAL.         259 

King  James  the  Second,  after  his  last  disastrous 
battle  at  the  Boyne,  it  is  said,  came  here;  but 
if  he  did,  we  may  be  sure  he  did  not  tarry  long, 
being  in  a  very  unkingly  hurry  in  those  days  to 
turn  his  back  on  the  loyal  subjects  that  had  so 
devotedly  fought  for  his  cause.  How  strange 
that  a  king,  in  youth  so  brave,  should,  in  his 
later  years,  prove  himself  such  a  coward  ! 

The  lands  of  Barryscourt  are  in  high  culti- 
vation, showing  another  pleasant  picture  of  local 
employment  given  by  the  proprietor. 

Adjoining  this  demesne  is  Footy,  the  owner  of 
which  is  an  absentee,  living  at  a  place  of  his  in 
Cheshire. 

Castlemartyr,  in  its  thriving  neatness,  brings 
before  us  the  beneficial  effects  of  a  resident  pro- 
prietor. The  demesne,  adjoining  the  village,  has 
been  kept  in  beautiful  order,  thereby  giving  em- 
ployment weekly  to  numerous  labourers.  Some 
years  since  there  was  a  first-rate  kennel  here,  and 
the  Castlemartyr  hunt  was  famous  through  the 
country ;  but  the  pack  is  broken  up,  and  the  noble 
proprietor  only  one  among  the  many  that  severely 
feels  the  pressure  of  the  times. 

On  to  Cloyne  from  Castlemartyr,  to  see  the 
Round  Tower  and  Cathedral.  The  ascent  up  the 
first-named,  by  seven  of  the  steepest  of  ladders, 


260  RETURN    TO   CORK. 

brings  us  to  a  beautiful  view  of  the  sea,  and 
well-cultivated  country  lying  around,  and  for 
some  days,  at  least,  pains  in  our  legs  remind  us 
of  it. 

At  Aghadoe  Pier,  a  steamer  is  smoking  and  a 
bell  ringing  as  we  arrive,  and  we  return  delight- 
fully to  Cork  in  the  cool  evening  air. 


MESMERIC   SEANCE.  261 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 

mesmeric     seance. —  phreno  -mesmerism. —  number     of 

churches    and    chapels    in    cork.  father    mathew's 

chapel. inscription  to  the  memory  of  mr.  o'connell. 

father  mathers  cemetery. — natural  advantages  of 

cork. exports  of  cork. 

A    kind    old   friend  took   me  yesterday  to   a 

mesmeric   seance,  in  the   town    of  C ,   which 

was  most  interesting,  as  Doctor  F is  a  sincere 

believer  in  mesmerism,  having  tested  its  efficacy 
in  the  cure  of  various  patients  variously  affected, 
and  bringing  no  theory  forward  that  he  has  not 
proved  from  personal  experience. 

In  witnessing  mesmeric  cases  at  public  lectures, 
as  I  have  done,  one  cannot  help  feeling  sceptical, 
and  a  certain  distrust  of  the  lecturer  or  mesmerist 
will  arise,  when  gain,  not  mere  love  of  science, 
calls  forth  their  trials  of  mesmerism.  But  here 
was  a  person  who  evidently  wished  to  convince 
us  of  the  truth  of  what  he  firmly  believed  himself. 


262  MESMERIC   SEANCE. 

He  spoke  simply,  yet  energetically,  of  mesmerism, 
yet  honestly  owned  that  to  talk  about  the  science, 
and  profess  to  understand  it,  as  some  lecturers 
did,  is  what  he  could  not  do. 

All  persons,  he  told  us,  were  not  indued  with 
equal  mesmeric  powers,  as  all  persons  have  not 
the  same  nervous  system.  He  himself  had  never 
been  mesmerised,  and  on  several  occasions  he  had 
failed  to  produce  the  mesmeric  sleep. 

One  case  he  mentioned  of  a  young  lady  suffer- 
ing from  a  nervous  spinal  complaint,  that  for 
weeks  he  had  ineffectually  tried  to  mesmerise. 
He  named  to  her  one  of  her  acquaintances — a 
complete  sceptic,  too,  of  the  mesmeric  doctrine — 
who  had  the  power  of  mesmerising  her.  He  was 
prevailed  on  to  try,  and  in  five  minutes  put  the 
patient  into  a  profound  sleep. 

Dr.  F exhibited  for  us,  as  he  told  us,  his 

"  best  patient,'"'  a  delicate-looking  boy  of  about 
twelve  years  of  age,  who  had  been  sent  to  him  for 
a  general  debility,  from  which  he  had  recovered 
him.  He  placed  him  on  a  sofa,  and  sat  himself  at 
a  table  about  three  yards  apart,  and  only  glanced 
at  him  from  time  to  time.  An  interval  of  three 
minutes  passed ;  the  boy  had  naturally  and  gradu- 
ally fallen  asleep ;  then  Doctor  F came  over 

to  him,  raised  his  arm  ;  his  touch  instantly  mes- 


PHRENO-MESMERISM.  263 

merised  it,  and  it  remained  extended  and  quite 
stiff  until  he  reversed  the  passes,  and  then  it 
fell  de-mesmerised  by  his  side. 

He  asked  me  to  try  if  I  could  mesmerise  the 
arm.  Having  taken  off  my  glove,  I  raised  it,  and 
even  tried  several  passes,  but  without  the  slightest 
effect.  Another  of  our  party  then  tried,  and  her 
touch  had  instant  effect ;  her  passes  completely 
stiffened  the  arm,  and,  reversing  them,  she  de- 
mesmerised  it. 

Next,    Doctor   F gave    us    specimens    of 

phreno-mesmerism ;  he  first  touched  the  organ  of 
tune  and  the  boy  hummed  an  air  in  a  low  tone ; 
he  "  excited  ""  the  organs  of  self-esteem  and  firm- 
ness, and  the  boy  sung  much  louder,  and  then 
he  breathed  on  the  organs,  thereby,  as  he  ex- 
plained, doing  away  with  the  mesmeric  touch. 
He  successively  "  excited  "  the  organs  of  motion 
and  of  caution  :  the  first  caused  the  boy  to  walk 
quickly  and  carelessly,  and  the  second  restrained 
his  steps  into  a  very  cautious  pace.     Then  Doctor 

F touched  the  organ  of  alimentativeness,   or 

gustativeness,  and  holding  the  boy  by  the  hand 
he  took  a  draught  of  water,  the  boy  at  the  same 
time  made  the  effort  of  drinking.  On  exciting 
the  organ  of  language  he  said  he  was  drinking 
water  ;    then  Doctor  F whispered  to  us  that 


264  PHRENO-MESMERISxM. 

he  would  will  the  water  to  be  beer  and  milk,  which 
he  did,  and  the  patient  appeared  to  drink  as  be- 
fore, and  answered  that  he  drank  beer  and  milk. 
I  watched  the  boy's  eyes,  and  they  were  fast 
closed.  It  would  be  very  easy  to  imagine  an  un- 
derstanding, without  any  mesmeric  influence,  be- 
tween the  Doctor  and  his  patient,  but  here  there 
was  no  disguise  to  attempt  to  deceive  us. 

After  many  similar  experiments  of  this  kind 
he  awoke  the  boy,  who  certainly,  for  some 
minutes,  seemed  very  drowsy ;  after  a  little  time 
he  placed  him  outside  the  door,  and  then  again 
mesmerised   him   by   "  concentrating   his   will    on 

him,'1   and    during  this  sleep,  Doctor  F and 

each  of  us  pinched  and  pulled  the  poor  boy, 
who  was  quite  insensible  to  pain,  and  when  he 
was  awakened  he  remembered  nothing  of  it. 

This  little  seance  was  to  me  very  interesting 
from  the  entire  reliance  we  could  place  on  the 
mesmerist.  In  these  days  of  discoveries  it  is 
difficult  to  find  anything  to  surprise  the  searcher 
of  the  marvellous ;  and  mesmerism,  with  all  that 
has  been  written  upon  it,  seems  now  a  thoroughly 
^  used-up  "  wonder.  But  in  that  quiet  old  town, 
with  the  simple  country  doctor,  full  of  faith  in 
the  science  he  acknowledged  too  wonderful  to 
comprehend,    there    was    in    that    little    trial    of 


INSCRIPTION   TO   MR.  O'CONNELL.        %65 

mesmerism  much  to  think  on,  and  very  much  to 
awaken  interest. 

Cork  can  boast  of  a  great  number  of  churches 
and  chapels.  In  our  inspection  of  them  we 
entered  a  small  Gothic  Catholic  one,  begun  many 
years  ago  by  Father  Mathew,  and,  like  many 
other  designs  in  Ireland,  left  in  an  unfinished 
state,  the  enterprise  proving  too  great  for  the 
capital. 

The  citizens  of  Cork,  to  honour  their  apostle 
of  temperance,  are  now  finishing  the  building 
by  subscriptions  in  his  absence  in  America. 

Over  the  altar  is  a  large  painted-glass  window, 
on  the  lower  part  of  which,  almost  hidden  from 
general  observation  by  the  decorations  of  the 
altar,  is  the  following  inscription  : — 

"  Sacred  in  gratitude  and  affection  to  the 
memory  of  Daniel  CTConnell,  the  liberator  of 
his  fellow  Catholics  from  the  inflictions  of  the 
penal  code,  and  asserter  of  equal  rights  of  all 
communions  to  civil  and  religious  freedom. 
«  R.  I.  P." 

Those  who  honour  Mr.  O'ConnelFs  memory 
with  "gratitude  and  affection,"  will  condemn 
this  very  perishable  record  of  their  remembrance 

N 


266  FATHER   MATHEW'S   CEMETERY. 

of  him,  and  will  join  me  in  saying  that  the  three 
hundred  pounds  collected  in  this  city  for  a  suit- 
able monument  had  been  far  better  employed  in 
erecting  some  lasting  memorial  where  all  might 
see  it,  than  in  expending  the  money  on  a  church 
window,  that  has  not  even  the  merit  of  being  a 
handsome  one. 

From  churches  to  church-yards  is  a  natural 
transit,  and  this  morning  we  wandered  about 
Father  Mathew's  cemetery,  situated  at  some  little 
distance  from  the  city,  at  its  southern  side. 

This  burial-ground  is  an  imitation  of  the  cele- 
brated one  of  Pere  la  Chaise,  in  Paris.  There 
are  monuments  innumerable,  some  in  excellent 
taste;  and  there  are  the  fitting  ornaments  of  a 
grave-yard,  "  bright,  bright  flowers,"  emblems,  in 
their  bloom  and  speedy  decay,  of  many  a  young 
spirit  reposing  beneath  them  ;  and  there  are  rare 
trees  and  shrubs,  for  the  site  was  once  a  botanical 
garden. 

The  charge  for  the  graves  for  the  poorer  classes 
here  is  very  moderate,  and,  to  judge  by  their 
number,  many  apparently  of  recent  date,  the 
mortality  in  Cork  seems  to  have  been  very  great 
indeed. 

By  a  newly-made  grave  we  came  upon  a  fine 
young  woman,  who,  on  her  knees  by  it,  "told 


EXPORTS   OF    CORK.  267 

her  beads,"  with  all  the  fervour  of  an  Irish  spirit, 
and  down  whose  cheeks  tears  freely  coursed.  By 
her  lay  a  curly-headed  urchin,  of  a  very  few  years 
old,  his  head  reclining  against  the  grave,  his  up- 
turned face,  in  the  bloom  and  smiles  of  childhood, 
looking  at  the  strangers  as  they  drew  near,  all 
unconscious  of  the  mystery  of  death  so  close  be- 
side him ;  yet  his  father,  that  he  had  loved  so 
well  a  short  month  ago,  lay  beneath  that  grave, 
and  the  poor  widow  is  come  to  bid  him  fare- 
well, for  she  sails  with  her  brother  for  America 
to-morrow. 

The  natural  advantages  of  Cork  are  very  great 
indeed ;  all  around  it  lies  a  rich  agricultural 
country.  Its  situation  is  most  admirably  adapt- 
ed for  a  manufacturing  town,  and  the  merits 
and  the  beauties  of  its  fine  harbour  are  beyond 
dispute. 

Whether  the  present  discussions  as  to  its  eligi- 
bility as  an  American  Packet  Station  will  termi- 
nate favourably,  seems  very  uncertain ;  but  the 
chance  of  its  being  chosen  as  a  port  of  call  is,  I 
am  told,  very  likely. 

The  present  very  great  export  of  Cork  is  its 
butter,  which  is  highly  esteemed,  and  is  supplied 
to  a  great  amount  by  the  neighbouring  county  of 
Kerry. 

n  2 


268  EXPORTS   OF   CORK. 

We  hear  that  the  breweries  and  distilleries  here 
had  suffered  much  from  the  "  cold  water-system" 
of  Father  Mathew,  but  that  during  recent  years 
business  to  a  considerable  extent  has  been  re- 
newed in  them,  and  highly  profitable  business  too, 
owing  to  the  fall  in  grain,  and  the  decline  in  water- 
drinking. 


THE    UNION    OF   CHARITY.  269 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 


THE    UNION    OF    CHARITY. 


A  visitor  for  some  months  in  the  town  of 
G ,  during  the  year  1847,  I  had  ample  oppor- 
tunities of  knowing  its  saddening  records,  and  the 
following  little  sketch  is  inscribed,  as  a  trifling 
tribute,  to  the  genuine  worth  which  formed  such 
a  Union  of  Charity. 

Heaven's  choicest  blessings  on  that  zealous  bene- 
volence which  shone  forth  in  the  time  of  need, 
and  ten  thousand  blessings  on  those  true-hearted 
English  friends  that  knew  no  differences  of  country 
or  of  creed  in  the  dark  hour  of  Ireland's  want, 
but  nobly  succoured  their  starving  brethren ;  ten- 
fold may  each  kind,  generous  contributor  be  re- 
paid in  years  of  unblighted  happiness  in  their 
prosperous  English  homes. 

Far  and  wide-spread  through  Ireland  has  been 
the  desolation  which  the  round  of  the  past  year 
brought  in  its  course  ;  the  sad  bearer  it  has  been 


270  THE    UNION   OF   CHARITY. 

of  unutterable  woe  to  many,  of  sorrowing  to  all ; 
for  who  could  unmoved  look  on,  or  hear  of,  the 
miseries  of  gaunt  famine,  and  its  attendant  evils 
of  poverty,  disease,  and  death  ? 

In  no  spot  in  this  all-afflicted  land  were  the 
trials  of  1847  more  severely  felt  than  in  the  small 

country  town  of  G- ,  situated  in  the  midst  of 

the  loveliest  mountain  scenery.  Fearful  were  the 
ravages  of  famine  within  its  peaceful  homes, 
changing  scenes  of  comfort  and  contentment  to 
scenes  of  bitter  sufferings ;  and  many  a  kind, 
warm  heart  was  silenced  there  for  ever,  and 
breaking  hearts  left  to  mourn. 

But,  blighted  as  it  was  in  almost  unprecedented 
misery,  it  was  doubly  blessed  by  an  all-wise  Pro- 
vidence in  the  rare  benevolence  of  its  inhabit- 
ants, whose  charitable  exertions  were  untiring, 
and  who  knew  no  enjoyment  in  the  plenty  of 
affluence  whilst  their  fellow-men  lay  perishing 
from  want. 

To  try  to  alleviate  the  overwhelming  distress  of 
the  poorer  classes  in  January,  1847,  a  visiting 
relief  society  was  organized,  comprising  all  the 
ladies  of  the  town  and  immediate  neighbourhood, 
and  it  was  under  the  guardianship  of  the  clergy- 
men of  both  religions. 

The  Society  had  a  weekly  meeting  every 
Wednesday  :  there  were  two  lady-presidents,  two 


THE    UNION    OF   CHARITY.  271 

secretaries,  and  a  treasurer,  and  business  was 
never  more  satisfactorily  managed  than  in  that 
humble  meeting-room  in  rural  G . 

The  town  was  divided  into  twelve  districts ;  to 
each  three  or  four  ladies  were  appointed  as  visi- 
tors, and  one  of  them  kept  a  book  in  which  the 
names  of  the  poor  in  her  district  were  registered, 
the  number  of  their  families,  their  employments, 
and  capabilities  of  employment,  and  an  exact 
return  of  the  relief  afforded  to  the  several  fa- 
milies. 

At  least  once  every  week  the  ladies  visited 
every  house  into  which  poverty  had  found  en- 
trance. This  system  of  visiting  had  peculiar 
advantages ;  the  poor  felt  their  wants  were  cared 
for,  and  they  deeply  loved  the  self-sacrificing  zeal 
that  brought  the  wealtbv  to  their  side. 

What  a  frightful  chaos  of  utter  misery  came  to 
light  in  these  visitations  ?  What  enduring  strug- 
gles of  lives  of  abject  want  were  found  registered 

in  the   dark  back-lanes  of  G !     The  wearing 

of  life  slowly  but  surely  away  in  ceaseless  suffer- 
ings. And,  O  God,  bless  those  "  ministering 
angels "  that  came  forth  in  that  hour  of  trial  and 
comforted  the  afflicted  and  solaced  the  weary 
spirits  on  a  meeting-day. 

I  accompanied  my  young  friend,  Alice  Cun- 
ningham, to   the  committee-room  of  the  Ladies' 


272  THE    UNION   OF   CHARITY. 

Society,  which  was  in  a  house  on  the  skirts  of  the 
town. 

My  young  friend  stopped  to  speak  to  some 
acquaintances,  and  I  turned  to  gaze  on  the  beauti- 
ful landscape.  It  was  a  bright  sunny  day ;  a  slight 
frost  had  cleared  the  air,  and  the  lofty  mountains 
around  us  were  capped  with  snow ;  their  varied 
forms  were  clearly  defined  against  the  deep  blue 
horizon.  A  healthy  common  lay  before  me,  in 
the  centre  of  which  gleamed  a  tiny  lake,  with  a 
bordering  of  frost-work  glistening  in  the  sun's 
beams. 

Some  children  were  playing  around  it,  and  ruf- 
fling its  surface  with  stones,  and  it  struck  me  how 
often  in  this  troubled  world,  when  the  surface 
looked  most  bright,  most  fair,  was  the  calm  de- 
stroyed by  careless  hands. 

The  meeting-room  on  our  entrance  was  well 
filled  by  old  and  young  and  middle-aged  ladies: 
there  were  present,  too,  three  gentlemen  whom 
I  discovered  to  be  clergymen.  An  elderly  lady 
presided, — she  had  the  sweetest  expression  of 
countenance  I  ever  looked  on,  and  her  feeling 
heart  spoke  in  the  tear  that  trembled  in  her  soft 
grey  eye,  as  with  the  gentle  earnestness  of  manner 
she  spoke  of  the  ready  benevolence  which  the  calls 
of  suffering  Ireland  had  met. 

One  of  the  secretaries  read  the  list  of  contribu- 


THE    UNION    OF   CHARITY.  273 

tions  since  the  last  day's  meeting.  I  listened 
eagerly.  There  were  names  among  the  contribu- 
tors familiar  to  the  great  and  good  in  prosperous 
England  :  there  were  names  familiar  in  poor  sor- 
rowing Ireland ;  there  were  contributions  from 
France,  and  from  powerful  America ;  and  I 
marked  many  an  anxious  glance  towards  the 
treasurer  as  she  divided  the  sum  into  twelve 
parts,  and  allotted  one  to  each  district. 

"  How  delightful,  Alice,"  said  a  very  young  girl 
near  me  to  my  friend  ;  "  we  get  10/.  this  week  to 
distribute   in  our  district,  and  last  week  we  had 

but  sir 

The  meeting  lasted  three  hours.  The  several 
district-books  were  carefully  looked  over ;  not  a 
shilling  of  the  funds  was  misapplied.  Alice 
then  joined  the  two  ladies  named  to  her  district, 
and  with  them  I  went  on  their  mission  of 
charity. 

The  following  too  true  record  of  our  first  visit 
on  that  day  will  best  illustrate  my  sketch  of  the 
u  Union  of  Charity."  We  stood  before  a  wretched 
cabin,  from  which  the  thatch  was  partly  blown 
away ;  we  pushed  in  the  half-closed  door,  and 
when  we  could  see  in  the  dim  light  within,  after 
the  glare  of  the  bright  sunshine  outside,  we  saw 
the  utter  desolation  of  that  miserable  home.    It 

N  5 


274  THE   UNION   OF   CHARITY. 

was  one  room,  and  the  only  window  had  been 
darkened. 

A  tall,  and  apparently  young  woman,  stood  up 
from  a  broken  stool ;  she  held  two  children  to  her 
breasts — one  a  young  baby,  and  the  other  a  child 
of  a  year  old  ;  she  was  suckling  both. 

By  the  few  dying  embers  on  the  hearth 
crouched  the  husband,  in  a  state  of  complete 
stupor  from  the  fever  of  starvation ;  his  haggard 
cheek  told  its  own  tale.  By  him,  on  the  floor, 
sat  a  pretty  child  of  four  years  old,  with  her  curly 
head  resting  on  his  knee.  She  had  fallen  asleep, 
and  her  poor  little  thin  arm  was  round  the  neck  of 
a  dog  who  lay  beside  her,  and  who  moaned  pi- 
teously  from  time  to  time. 

On  a  heap  of  straw  by  the  fire, — yet  fire  it 
could  not  be  called — lay  a  young  woman  in  fever, 
covered  with  a  tattered  cloak. 

I  looked  around  for  some  signs  of  comfort.  Of 
furniture,  the  miserable  dwelling  alone  contained 
a  tottering  table,  on  which  was  a  wooden  bowl,  a 
broken  cup,  and  one  plate  :  there  was  a  turf  basket 
in  one  corner,  and  some  straw  in  another. 

The  pale  mother's  clothing,  and  that  of  the 
children,  was  scanty  in  the  extreme ;  for  clothes 
and  articles  of  furniture  had  been  sold,  one  by 
one,  to  keep  death  away. 

"  We  are   come  with  relief  to  you,   my  good 


THE    UNION    OF   CHARITY.  215 

woman,"  said  one  of  the  visitors  ;  "  you  shall 
have  food  for  the  children,  some  medicines  and 
drinks  for  the  sick ;  try  to  hope  for  better 
days." 

"Relief!  food!  oh,  God!  oh,  God!"  ex- 
claimed the  poor  woman  wildly,  and  she  threw 
herself  on  her  knees,  and  convulsive  sobs  almost 
choked  her  utterance.  "  Oh,  God  is  good  ! 
Praise  be  to  his  holy  name,"  burst  from  her  in- 
most heart,  in  the  unmistakable  accents  of  real 
piety.  "  Oh,  Bill,  my  darling,"  said  she,  em- 
bracing her  hushand  ;  "  don't  you  hear  relief — 
food  ?  Cheer  up,  don't  be  down-hearted  ;  we  '11 
get  food  for  the  children  ;  you  '11  get  drinks,  ma 
chree,  and  the  children  and  the  old  dog  won't  cry 
any  more  with  the  hunger,"  and  tears  came  freely 
from  a  breaking  heart. 

And  what  was  the  tale  this  forlorn  family  had 
to  tell  ?  Alas !  a  too  common  one,  of  despair- 
ing want,  stamped  in  characters  of  woe  in  the 
flight  of  the  past  year. 

The  poor  husband,  a  labourer,  with  ten  pence 
per  diem,  had  cheerfully  toiled  to  support  his 
family ;  and,  in  ordinary  years  of  plenty,  the 
very  moderate  sum  of  five  shillings  weekly  had 
kept  them  from  want.  But  famine  came,  and 
famine  prices,  and  one  scanty  meal  each  day  was 
all  they  could  hope  for,  and  not  once  during  nine 


216  THE   UNION   OF   CHARITY. 

weeks  had  the  mother  eaten  enough.  She  was 
starving  herself  for  her  husband  and  children, 
and  a  look  at  her  wasted  form  spoke  the  truth 
of  this. 

Ten  days  before  our  visit  the  husband  had  re- 
turned, late  at  night,  from  his  work ;  fever  was 
on  him,  and  since  then  he  had  been  too  ill  to 
resume  his  occupation. 

On  the  common,  near  the  town,  he  had  found 
a  poor  stranger,  lying  almost  senseless  with  an 
infant  in  her  arms.  She  was  an  English  woman 
who  had  married  an  Irish  carpenter  in  Liverpool, 
and  had  come  over  with  him  to  Ireland  the  pre- 
vious autumn.  He  had  died  of  fever,  and  she 
found  herself  reduced  to  the  extremity  of  want, 
perishing  with  her  baby,  when  the  poor  labourer 
brought  her  to  his  lowly  home,  where  she  lay  so 
kindly  cared  for  by  utter  strangers. 

The   mother   took   the   starving   baby    to   her 
bosom,  and  suckled  it  as  tenderly  as  she  did  her 
own ;   and    it    throve    surprisingly,    and    laughed 
and   crowed,    all   unconscious    of    the    misery 
looked  on. 

The  wretched  family  that  day  had  literally 
tasted  nothing.  The  little  child,  asleep  near  the 
sick  father,  and  a  brother  who  was  not  in  the 
cabin,  had  lived  the  previous  day  on  some  curds 
from  the  whey  which  the  poor  mother  had  sold  her 


THE    UNION   OF   CHARITY.  277 

petticoat  to  buy  for  her  husband  and  the  stranger. 
She  had  eaten  herself  a  handful  of  meal,  given 
to  her  by  a  poor  neighbour,  and  the  peels  of  some 
turnips  her  little  boy  had  brought  to  her  !  and 
with  this  food  she  strove  to  nurse  two  children  ! 

The  very  beautiful  legend  told  us  in  "  Childe 
Harold, "  of  the  daughter  preserving  her  father's 
life,  is  scarcely  more  touching  than  this. 

"  Oh  mammy  !  mammy  !  "  exclaimed  a  fine 
little  boy  about  eight  years  old,  running  into  the 
dark  cabin,  u  here  is  some  soup  a  good  gentleman 
in  the  street  gave  me  tickets  for ; "  and  seeing 
strangers,  he  blushed  and  put  the  jug  of  soup 
near  his  mother. 

"  And  have  you  taken  none  of  it  ?  "  asked  Alice, 
for  his  pale  thin  face  told  of  hunger. 

"  No,  Miss,  I  did  not,"  said  he,  "I  came  away 
with  it  from  the  soup-house  the  minute  I  got 
it ;  "  and,  pointing  to  his  mother,  he  added,  in  a 
whisper, — "  She  must  be  very  hungry,  for  she 
never  eats !  " 

The  good  little  boy  !  how  his  eyes  gleamed 
with  joy  as  he  fed  his  little  sister  from  the  broken 
tea-cup,  and  the  poor  dog  got  his  share. 

An  elderly  lady  of  our  party — a  Joe  Hume  in 
her  way — asked  why  they  kept  a  dog,  and  times 
so  very  bad  ? 

The  mother  said  she  could  not  part  with  that 


278  THE    UNION   OF   CHARITY. 

dog,  for  he  had  belonged  to  a  brother  that  died, 
and  was  left  to  her  eare  by  another  brother,  who 
had  gone  the  previous  year  to  America. 

A  few  hours  effected  a  happy  change  in  this 
miserable  dwelling.  The  poor  father  was  removed 
to  the  Fever  Hospital.  Alas  !  it  was  crowded 
to  excess ;  but  the  good  physicians  were  un- 
tiring in  their  attendance,  and,  to  leave  the  poor 
man  in  his  lowly  home,  risked  the  lives  of  its 
inmates. 

An  abundant  supply  of  fresh  straw  was  laid 
down  for  the  sick  stranger — a  warm  blanket  re- 
placed the  tattered  cloak  ;  the  fire  was  kindled, 
the  hearth  swept  up,  the  patient  mother  and  the 
children  were  supplied  with  necessary  clothing, 
and  a  substantial  meal  given  to  them. 

What  dried  their  tears  that  night  but  the 
"  Union  of  Charity  ?  " 

The  benevolent  Society  of  Friends  had  sup- 
plied the  Society  with  rice,  meal,  and  biscuits : 
a  Ladies'  Clothing  Society  in  England  had  sent  a 

large  supply  of  ready-made  clothes  to  G ,  and 

an  Irish  Society  had  sent  money,  which  was  laid 
out  in  straw  and  blankets.  And  was  all  this 
generous  relief  mis-applied  ? 

In  three  days  we  again  visited  this  poor  family ; 
we  found  the  poor  wife  crying  bitterly,  with  a 
subdued  sorrow ;  her  second  child  was  dying  of 


THE    UNION   OF   CHARITY.  279 

fever,  and  close  beside  her  little  bed  of  straw  lay 
the  dog,  watching  her  every  motion. 

The  husband  had  died  that  morning  in  the 
Hospital ;  and,  added  to  her  grief  for  him,  was 
the  horror  that  he  whom  she  had  loved  so  ten- 
derly should  be  buried  without  a  coffin. 

"  Oh  !  to  think  that  the  hungry  worms  should 
eat  away  the  heart  that  was  so  good  and  so  kind 
to  me  and  the  children  !  "  exclaimed  she,  pas- 
sionately;  "that  the  mouth  that  was  never  opened 
with  one  angry  word  to  me  should  have  no  cover- 
ing but  the  cold  sod  !  "  and  such  floods  of  tears, 
as  I  trust  never  again  to  witness,  came  from  her 
breaking  heart. 

The  child  died  that  night,  and  it  was  buried  in 
a  large  decent  coffin  with  the  father.  The  evening 
of  the  funeral  the  poor  widow  called  on  us ; 
she  was  scarcely  able  to  utter  her  thanks,  and  a 
fervent  blessing,  spoken  with  sobs,  best  told  her 
deep  gratitude. 

A  month  from  our  first  visit  saw  the  widow  in 
renewed  health,  nursing  still  the  strangers  baby, 
and  attending  carefully  its  poor  mother,  who  was 
yet  too  weak  to  leave  the  humble  shelter  that  had 
saved  her  life. 

The  Society  had  furnished  the  widow  with  em- 
ployment in  spinning  and  knitting ;  and  though 
her  gains  were  small  they  helped  to  support  her 


280  THE    UNION   OF   CHARITY. 

family,  and  her  boy  worked  cheerfully  every  day 
on  some  public  works. 

At  a  weekly  meeting  the  kind  lady-president 
mentioned  the  case  of  the  poor  English  stranger, 
and  a  private  subscription  was  quickly  raised  for 
her  :  it  seemed  only  like  paying  the  interest  of 
her  country's  charity.     In  a  few  weeks  more  she 

was  able  to  leave  the  wretchedness  of  G ,  and 

join  her  own  family  in  Liverpool. 

Scenes  upon  scenes  of  heart-rending  misery 
came  quickly  upon  each  other  in  G ;  the  beau- 
tiful summer  shone  in  almost  redoubled  sunshine, 
shining  on  human  sufferings  in  their  most  harrow- 
ing forms. 

A  visit  to  our  poor  widow's  cabin,  on  a  lovely 
June  afternoon,  brought  us  a  pleasing  surprise. 
She  had  just  got  a  letter  from  her  brother  in 
America,  enclosing  her  ample  money  to  pay  her 
passage  to  Boston,  and  that  he  urged  her  to  join 

him  is  most  true.     She  left  G with  a  grateful 

heart,  her  two  children  in  health  and  strength, 
and  we  heard  of  their  safe  arrival  in  America, 
of  the  brother's  welcome,  of  his  especial  joy  in 
seeing  his  dog  again,  and  of  the  poor  widow's 
prospect  of  a  life  of  comfort. 

The  stranger  accompanied  them  from  Liver- 
pool, and  I  hope  that  in  their  new  life,  free  from 


THE   UNION   OF   CHARITY.  281 

all  want,  they  may  remember  their  past  days  of 
misery  with  beneficial  results. 

In  November,  1847,  the  Ladies'  Relief  Society 

of  G was  dissolved.    How  many  lives  were 

preserved,  how  much  misery  softened  by  their 
gentle  ministry,  none  save  an  eye-witness  of  that 
misery  can  imagine  ! 

Forty-seven  is  past,  and  may  poor  suffering 
Ireland  never  see  a  return  of  such  a  season  ! 
yet,  side  by  side  with  many  a  black  tale  of  woe, 
rise  the  bright  deeds  of  blessed  self-sacrificing 
charity  in  the  annals  of  its  circle.  On  high  may 
they  be  recorded  in  the  annals  that  no  time  can 
efface  !  " 


282  THE    UNION    WORK-HOUSE 


CHAPTER   XXIX. 

MALLOW.  —  EXCELLENT     MANAGEMENT     OF     ITS     UNION     WORK- 
HOUSE.   YOUGHAL. CAPPOQUIN. VISIT    TO    MOUNT    MEL- 

LARAY. A    PROTESTANT    HORSE.  MONASTERY     ON     MOUNT 

MELLARAY. ARRANGEMENTS    OF    THE    ESTABLISHMENT. 

A  not  very  rapid  transit  by  railway  in  these 
days  of  speed,  brought  us  from  Cork  to  Mallow, 
a  distance  of  about  twenty  miles.  The  town  is  a 
pretty  one,  a  richly  cultivated  country  lying  partly 
about  it.  After  visiting  its  old  castle,  we  turned 
our  steps  to  the  Poor-house,  my  visit  in  1844 
to  the  Tralee  Poor-house,  being  full  in  my' 
mind. 

The  Union  Work-house  is  situated  on  the  side 
of  a  hill,  close  to  the  Railway,  and  not  far  from 
the  Station  ;  its  internal  arrangements,  especially 
the  scrupulous  cleanliness  everywhere  apparent, 
gratified  us  much.  Indeed,  if  such  a  visit  failed 
in  recalling  to  our  minds  the  disastrous  state  to 
which  the  country  is  now  reduced,  we  might  have 
derived  unmixed  pleasure  from  it. 


AT  MALLOW.  283 

But,  making  every  allowance  for  the  admixture 
of  this  bitter  ingredient,  much  remained  to  strike 
us  at  the  time,  and  to  be  deemed  worthy  of 
record  in  after  moments. 

Industry,  as  far  as  the  regulations  of  the  Poor 
Law  Commissioners  will  permit,  was  everywhere 
encouraged.  The  young  inmates — who  form  a 
very  large  proportion  of  the  whole,  more  than  half 
at  the  period  of  our  visit — returned  as  being 
under  fifteen  years  of  age,  were  particularly  at- 
tended to,  and  it  was  most  pleasant  to  see  the 
perfect  neatness  of  their  dress. 

Trades  of  various  kinds  are  taught  them,  and 
their  labours  are  applied  to  the  support  of  the 
House.  Thus  nearly  all  the  clothing  used  is  ma- 
nufactured within  the  establishment,  and  a  doubly 
useful  result  is  attained :  the  inmates  are  saved 
from  the  pernicious  consequences  of  idleness — dan- 
gerous always,  but  in  a  crowded  work-house, 
absolutely  fatal, — and,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
rate-payers  are  saved  from  a  vast  and  unnecessary 
expense,  the  first  cost  of  the  materials  being  almost 
the  sole  item  which  they  have  to  defray. 

It  is,  also,  hopeful  to  think,  that  these  young 
creatures  will  be  enabled  in  after  years  to  earn  a 
competence  by  the  exercise  of  that  skill  and  in- 
dustry to  which  they  have  been  trained,  whether 
as  emigrants  to  a  distant  clime   in  which  there 


284  THE    UNION   WORK-HOUSE 

may  be  scope  and  prospect  of  profit  for  their 
labours,  or  in  the  still  more  cheering,  but  alas  ! 
too  unlikely  event  of  a  renewed  demand  for  the 
handiwork  of  the  Irish  artizan  in  the  afflicted  land 
of  his  birth. 

While  on  the  subject,  it  would  be  unjust  to 
omit  a  tribute  of  praise  to  the  guardians  of  the 
Mallow  Union  for  the  excellent  way  in  which 
not  only  the  work-house,  but  the  general  business 
of  the  union  is  managed. 

They  have  had  one  great  help  in  the  shape  of 
the  Great  Southern  and  Western  Railway,  the 
works  of  which  traverse  the  union  from  north  to 
south  along  what  mathematicians  would  call  its 
major  diameter.  This  has  enabled  them  to  get 
rid  of  that  great  difficulty  which  has  beset  the 
Poor  Law  administration  in  most  parts  of  the 
south  and  west  of  Ireland — the  concession  of  out- 
door relief. 

But  this  alone  would  not  have  sufficed,  had  not 
the  board  of  guardians  been  composed  of  men 
adequate  to  the  trying  occasion,  and  combining  a 
due  consideration  of  the  real  wants  of  the  poor, 
with  a  prudent  attention  to  the  burthens  on  the 
property  of  their  district. 

There  has  also  been  an  absence  of  those  divi- 
sions, or  rather  squabbles,  which  in  some  other 
unions   have   reflected   so   much   disgrace    on  the 


AT    MALLOW.  285 

country,  and  caused  such  permanent  injury  to  her 
best  interests. 

Whether  it  has  been  the  class  interests  of  land- 
lords  and   tenants   that   have   been  arrayed   one 
against  the  other  in  a  fictitious  but  most  destructive 
hostility  ;  whether  it  has  been  the  senseless  outcry 
of  a  specious  but   spurious  philanthropy  that  has 
shown    an    indiscriminating   sympathy   with   that 
poverty  which  comes  on  the  rates  for  relief,  quite 
forgetting   the    nearly  equal,  but  more    deserving 
poverty,  which  struggles   to   earn   the   means   of 
paying  those  very  rates ;  or,  worst  of  all,  whether 
religious  discussions  have  been  introduced  to  ag- 
gravate the  bitterness  of  other  subjects  of  conten- 
tion ;    certain   it  is,   that  in   all  these    cases   not 
only  have  the  hands  of  the  sneerer  and  the  scoffer 
against    Ireland  been  strengthened,  but   all   pro- 
spect of  amelioration  must  be  postponed  until  the 
day  when  these  dissensions  shall  be  healed,   and 
the  hostile  parties  brought  to  the  conviction  that 
in    a  crisis  of  affairs  like  the   present,  their   first 
and  greatest  duty  is  to  co-operate  for  the  common 
welfare,    irrespectively  of  all  differences   of  class, 
of  race,  of  political  opinions,  or  of  religious  faith. 

"  Hold  !"   cries  M ,  "  we  have   had   quite 

enough  of  this;  we  are  travellers  by  the  way 
side,  and  must  not  linger  too  long  over  grave 
discussions  on  these  serious  subjects." 


286  VISIT   TO   MOUNT   MELLARAY. 

Bidding  adieu  to  Cork  at  seven  o'clock,  a  hazy 
misty  morning,  we  come  by  a  river  steamer  to 
Queenstown,  thence  by  a  row-boat  to  Aghadoe  pier, 
where  we  hire  cars  to  convey  us  to  Youghal. 

A  pleasant  drive  through  a  well-cultivated 
country  brings  us  to  that  old  town,  a  hasty  in- 
spection of  which  we  have  only  time  for,  as  the 
tiny  steamer  that  is  to  convey  us  to  Cappoquin  is 
smoking  at  the  quay,  and  in  it  we  steam  up  the 
noble  Blackwater. 

Most  beautiful  the  river  is  winding  round  richly 
wooded  head-lands,  the  first  tinges  of  autumn 
showing  among  the  trees.  Now  we  have  a  pretty 
cottage  peeping  out,  now  a  handsome  country- 
house,  and  now  a  ruined,  and  now  a  modern  castle. 

The  tide  and  current  are  both  against  us,  but 
the  weather  is  delicious,  and  it  is  pleasant  to 
loiter  amid  such  scenery.  Late  in  the  evening  we 
land  at  Cappoquin,  and  willingly  profit  by  the 
hospitality  of  its  modest  "  Inn.'" 

A  pilgrimage  to  Mount  Mellaray  is  our  next 
morning's  work.  Modern  pilgrims  as  we  are,  we 
travel  not  in  "  sandal  shoes  and  scallop  shell,"  but 
on  the  unfailing  car,  with  a  goodly  array  of  blue 
and  green  veils  and  parasols  to  preserve  the  ladies'' 
complexions. 

There  is  a  gradual  ascent  from  Cappoquin  to 
Mount  Mellaray,  and  one  of  our  horses  evidently 


MONASTERY  ON  MOUNT  MELLARAY.   287 

dislikes  the  pilgrimage  very  much,  for  beating 
and  coaxing  are  alike  unavailing  in  inducing  him 
to  do  more  than  turn  round  and  round  with 
the  car. 

16  He  's  a  Protestant  horse,  yer  honour,  bought 
from  a  parson,  and  doesn't  like  to  go  to  the 
monks,"  said  an  idler  among  the  many  collected 
around  us. 

However,  his  Anti-Catholic  notions  were  effec- 
tually removed  by  a  draught  of  whiskey,  and 
he  took  us  very  briskly  to  the  convent. 

The  distance  from  Cappoqnin  is  about  three 
miles,  and  as  we  neared  the  plain  grey  monastic 
pile,  the  perfect  stillness  of  its  mountain  solitude 
struck  us  forcibly,  broken  as  we  came  up  the 
avenue  by  a  sweet-toned  bell  tolling  the  Angelus. 

We  were  shown  into  a  visitor's  parlour,  where 
a  brother  waited  on  us  and  offered  to  point  out 
what  was  permitted  to  be  seen  in  the  monastery. 
The  room  we  were  then  in  was  that  occupied  by 
Mr.  O'Connell  during  his  visit  and  retreat  here 
in  1838. 

The  land  around  the  convent  has  been  brought 
into  high  cultivation  by  the  labour  of  the  monks. 
It  was  on  their  arrival  a  bleak  barren  tract,  and 
now  thriving  crops  attest  their  skill  as  agricul- 
turists. 

An  interesting  boys'  school  is  attached  to  the 


288       MONASTERY   ON    MOUNT   MELLARAY. 

monastery,  and  on  our  examining  a  junior  class 
in  it,  in  their  catechism,  in  reading,  arithmetic, 
and  the  elements  of  geography,  we  found  that 
the  good  monks  are  as  successful  tillers  of  the 
mental  as  of  the  earthly  soil. 

Walking  about  the  eastern  buildings  and  the 
garden  we  saw  different  monks  at  their  trades 
and  occupations,  not  one  raised  their  eyes  to  look 
at  the  strangers,  but  diligently  continued  their 
work. 

The  rule  followed  here,  the  same  as  that  of 
La  Trappe,  is  most  severe ;  the  monks  preserve  a 
perpetual  fast  on  vegetable  diet,  and  a  perpetual 
silence — the  abbot,  the  guest-brother,  and  those 
brothers  employed  in  the  school  are  of  necessity 
exempted  from  the  latter  observance. 

These  monks  are  settled  here  since  183 J, 
when  they  were  expelled  from  France,  and  Sir 
Richard  Rane  gave  them  a  lease  of  999  years,  at 
a  nominal  rent,  of  575  acres  of  waste  mountain- 
land,  which  their  patient  industry  has  brought  to 
its  present  aspect. 

Ah,  would  that  their  industrious  perseverance 
could  find  imitators  throughout  Ireland,  and  then 
our  uncultivated  tracts  of  country  would  yield  sub- 
sistence to  the  hundreds  who  toil  for  it  in  distant 
homes. 

We  entered  the  church,  a  very  simple  building, 


MONASTERY  ON  MOUNT  MELLARAY.   289 

the  gentlemen  of  the  party  being  allowed  to  walk 
through  the  choir,  whilst  the  ladies  were  only  per- 
mitted a  survey  of  it  from  the  "  Rood-loft." 

There  were  some  monks  at  prayer  in  their 
stalls,  looking  like  statues,  so  immovable  were 
they  ;  yet  the  strangers  must  have  recalled  their 
thoughts  to  the  absent  world. 

The  guest-brother  touched  the  organ  for  us, 
and  the  air  he  played  was  from  a  requiem  mass, 
so  appropriate  to  the  living-death  of  the  brother- 
hood. 

On  our  return  to  the  little  parlour  a  frugal  lun- 
cheon of  monastic  fare  was  set  before  us,  and  we 
bid  Mount  Mellaray  adieu,  pleased  with  our  pil- 
grimage. 


290  LISMORE. 


CHAPTER  XXX. 

LISMORE. FERMOY. RETURN    TO    DUBLIN. FALLING    OFF   IN 

TRADE. — SUPPOSED    CONSEQUENCES  OF  ABOLISHING    THE    VICE- 

ROYSHIP.  DECREASE    IN    POPULATION. EMIGRATION     THE 

CHIEF    CAUSE. EMIGRATION    LIKELY  TO  CONTINUE. —  LOVE    OF 

FATHERLAND. REFLECTIONS    ON    EMIGRATION. 

The  drive  from  Cappoquin  to  Lismore  is 
through  a  finely  wooded  and  rich  country,  and 
the  latter  town  very  prettily  situated  and  quite 
gay  now  with  the  hospitalities  of  the  Duke  of 
Devonshire. 

Lismore  was  anciently  a  place  of  great  renown, 
famous  for  its  university,  in  which  King  Alfred  is 
said  to  have  studied.  The  Castle  is  very  pic- 
turesquely situated  overhanging  the  Blackwater, 
and  the  window  is  shown  from  which  James  the 
Second  drew  back  in  a  fright  when  he  saw  the 
height  from  which  he  looked. 

Fermoy  is  our  next  halting-place,  and  is  fa- 
voured, too,  in  its  situation.  In  its  neighbourhood 
are  several  very  handsome  country  residences :  a 


FALLING   OFF   IN   TRADE.  291 

few  years  ago  the  scenes  of  delightful  hospitality, 
now  mostly  deserted,  grass  growing  on  the  un- 
cared  for  walks,  and  many  of  them  being  sold  by 
their  owners. 

1851. 

A  fine  line  of  railway  is  open  from  Cork  to 
Dublin,  and  too  truly  we  see  that  the  latter  city 
has  not  improved  since  our  last  visit. 

There  are  many  shops  shut  up,  which  were  then 
in  apparently  thriving  business,  houses  to  be  let, 
and  estates  by  hundreds  for  sale  in  the  Incum- 
bered Estates  Court. 

This  falling  off  in  the  trade  and  prosperity  of 
the  city  is  only  the  beginning  of  what  must  be 
expected,  we  are  assured,  if  the  Lord  Lieutenant 
be  removed  from  Ireland. 

To  listen  to  all  the  arguments  used  in  favour  of 
keeping  the  Viceroy  in  the  country,  a  stranger 
would  imagine  the  whole  population  of  Dublin 
was  dependent  for  its  daily  bread  on  the  actual 
expenditure  of  the  Castle  Court, — yet  this  is  not 
so  ;  a  few  tradesmen  may  be  benefited,  but  no  real 
friend  of  Ireland  can  believe  the  tenure  of  the 
office  necessary,  or  even  beneficial  to  the  best 
interests  of  the  country. 

Wiser  pens  than  mine  will  decide  the  question, 

o  2 


292        EMIGRATION   LIKELY   TO   CONTINUE. 

though  assuredly  not  one  will  be  guided  by  a 
more  sincere  wish  for  the  independent  prosperity 
of  Ireland. 

Many  tell  me  that  what  will  most  seriously 
affect  the  future  prospects  of  the  country  is,  the 
immense  decrease  of  late  years  in  the  population ; 
the  official  returns  of  the  census  this  year  showing 
a  falling  off  in  numbers  of  over  two  millions ;  and 
going  back  we  find  that  the  population  of  1821 
exceeded  that  of  1851  by  296,033;  and  yet  be- 
tween 1831  and  1841  there  was  an  increase  of 
407,723. 

Famine  and  pestilence  have  sorely  thinned  the 
numbers ;  but  it  is  emigration  that  has  really  de- 
cimated the  country,  sending  thousands,  alas  !  in 
the  prime  and  vigour  of  life  to  seek  a  livelihood  in 
foreign  lands. 

Those  who  regret  this  enormous  decrease,  judge 
favourably,  and  it  may  be  a  little  too  sanguinely 
of  the  capabilities  of  Ireland  to  support  her  mil- 
lions ; — no  one  can  deny  the  fertility  of  her  soil, 
nor  the  thousands  of  acres  of  waste  lands,  want- 
ing, however,  it  should  be  remembered,  capital  as 
well  as  hands  to  make  them  productive. 

All  who  know  the  country  and  its  people  agree 
that  emigration  will  not  stop  here.  Strong  family 
affections  are   stronger  even  than  the  love  of  an 


REFLECTIONS  ON  EMIGRATION.     293 

Irishman  for  the  laud  of  his  birth ;  and  as  year 
after  year  goes  by,  the  different  members  of  the 
family  left  in  Ireland,  have  worked,  and  will  work, 
their  way  through,  almost  incredible  hardships  and 
privations  to  join  their  emigrant  son  or  brother  in 
America.  Letters  come  to  the  old  home,  tell- 
ing of  -the  more  hopeful  destiny  that  awaits  them 
in  their  new  home ;  and,  on  this  encouragement, 
aunts,  uncles,  cousins,  and  friends  leave  poor  Ire- 
land; yet  often,  as  I  have  seen,  with  breaking 
hearts. 

So  true  it  is  that  nature  has  deeply  laid  within 
us  the  love  of  country  ;  and  however  distant  the 
land  in  which  our  fates  have  been  cast,  our 
thoughts  fondly  and  faithfully  revert  to  our  father- 
land. 

"  We  love  our  parents,"  says  Cicero,  "  we  love 
our  children,  relations  and  friends ;  but  the  love 
of  country  includes  in  itself  the  universal  love  of 
alL"  "  Nor  should  we  love  our  country  the 
less,"  writes  the  same  author,  6'  because  she  is 
deformed  with  calamities ;  we  should  rather  pity 
her." 

"  It  is  well  that  the  tide  of  emigration  should 
continue,"  says  the  political  economist,  "  for  Ire- 
land cannot  support  her  superabundant  popula- 
tion." And  it  is  well  for  many  among  the  emigrants 


294  REFLECTIONS    ON   EMIGRATION. 

to  go  do  I  feel,  for  the  country  is  too  poor  to  keep 
them. 

Years  must  pass  before  she  can  cease  to  suffer 
from  the  heavy  burden  of  the  poor-rates  ;  and 
should  the  experiences  of  the  past  land-owners 
teach  the  present  generation  a  useful  lesson — 
should  the  relations  of  landlord  and  tenant,  and 
tenant  and  landlord,  each  "  sinned  against  and 
sinning,"  be  radically  improved,  Ireland  will  see 
brighter  days,  and  be  able  to  welcome  back  her 
own. 

A  few  years  hence  and  we  know  that  the  vast 
flow  of  immigration  will  have  converted  many  an 
acre  of  primeval  forest  in  Western  America  into 
complete  Irish  villages ;  the  race  springing  up 
there  may  have  improved  in  thrifty  industrious 
habits,  but  constant  in  the  traditions  of  its  faith 
and  its  fathers,  it  will  still  cling  with  love  to  the 
old  land  ;  and  the  children  and  children's  children 
will  learn  that  Ireland  ever  will  be  : — 

"  More  dear  in  its  sorrow,  its  gloom,  and  its  showers, 
Than  the  rest  of  the  world  in  their  sunniest  hours." 


Our  wanderings  in  Ireland,  past  and  present,  end 
here.  Pausing  in  retrospect,  the  past  comes  now 
vividly  before  me  in  painful  contrast  with  the  pre- 
sent,  and   I    see  the  smiling   faces   that   beamed 


REFLECTIONS   ON   EMIGRATION.  295 

kindly  welcomes  on  us  in  many  a  pleasant  home : 
in  the  former,  alas  !  how  altered  in  the  latter  by 
the  changes  of  the  times. 

Ah  !  would  that  I  could  believe  as  earnestly  as 
I  wish  it,  "  There 's  a  good  time  coming,"  and 
that  a  happy  future  will  obliterate  the  wrongs  of 
Ireland  past,  and  soften  the  remembrance  of  the 
sufferings  of  Ireland  present  ! 


THE    END, 


LONDON : 

Printed  by  Samuel  Bf.ni  lev  and  Co. 

Bangor  House,  Shoe  Lane. 


DATE  DUE 

UNIVERSITY  PRODUCTS,  INC.    #859-5503 

i 


a~r<x\,S;     LMUC 


01646168  3 


Hi 


HH 


\  m